Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SENSITIVE,SENSITIVITY

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

water to an animal bowl or a place in which wild birds come to drink, use it for plants that are failing to thrive or pour some in a polluted water source or on barren land. you will remember, for example, that water from a pink or indigo bottle will bring harmony and gentle healing calm. but more specifically, a drink in a teenager's lunch box made with pink water will heal any hurts and fears a sensitive youngster experiences in the outside world. clear water to which a quartz crystal has been added is an instant energiser, transmitting the life force in concentrated form. you can use the colour-infused water in rituals to send healing to a species, people or place far away by sprinkling a circle of water around a picture or symbol. you can empower a larger quantity than you immediately

ABRAMELIN1

ic from a prince or potentate. every great system of occultism has its own occult guards, who will know how to avenge mistaken tampering therewith. introduction xviii at the risk of repeating myself i will once more earnestly caution the student against the dangerous automatic nature of certain of the magical squares of the third book; for, if left carelessly about, they are very liable to obsess sensitive persons, children, or even animals. abraham s remarks concerning the errors of astrology in the common sense, and of the attribution of the planetary hours are worthy of careful note. yet i have found the ordinary attribution of the planetary hours effective to an extent. in all cases where there is anything difficult or obscure in the text, i have added copious explanatory notes; so man

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

tion with them (13) every man is more or less aware that his individuality comprises several orders of existence, even when he maintains that his subtler principles are merely symptomatic of the changes in his gross vehicle. a similar order may be assumed to extend throughout nature (illustration: one does not confuse the pain of toothache with xvi the decay which causes it. inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in

and even if no use is to be made of these facts, one must be careful not to let anything be inharmonious with the natural attributions<symbolism altogether, or else think out everything beforehand, and make it significant. do not let some actions be symbolic and others haphazard> for the sensitive aura of the magician might be disturbed, and the value of the ceremony completely destroyed, by the embarrassment caused by the discovery of some such error, just as if a pre-occupied t-totaller found that he had strayed into a temple of the demon rum! it is therefore impossible to neglect the theory of the circle. 81 to take a simple example, suppose that, in an evocation of bartzabel

applying its force to such a way as will naturally compel the obedience of the portion of nature which we are trying to change. if one will the death of a sinner, it is not sufficient to hate him, even if we grant that the vibrations of thought, when sufficiently powerful and pure, may modify the astral light sufficiently to impress its intention to a certain extent on such people as happen to be sensitive. it is much surer to use one's mind and muscle in service of that hate by devising and making a dagger, and then applying the dagger to the heart of one's enemy. one must give one's hate a bodily form of the same order as that which one's enemy has taken for his manifestation. your spirit can only come into contact with his by means of this magical manufacture of phantoms; in the same wa

uld injure the man's body directly. these "natural" cases may be transposed into subtler terms; for instance, one might master another man, even a stranger, by sheer concentration of will, ceremonially or otherwise wrought up to the requisite potential. but in one way or another that will must be 118 made to impinge on the man; by the normal means of contact if possible, if not, by attacking some sensitive spot in his subconscious sensorium. but the heaviest rod will not land the smallest fish unless there be a line of some sort fixed firmly to both. the third class is characterized by the absence of any existing link between the will of the magician and that controlling the object to be affected (the second class may approximate to the third when there is no possibility of approaching the

from 125 the interference of internal opposition, and he is a master of magick. but for that very reason he is now utterly impotent to achieve anything that is not in absolute accordance with his original oath, with his true will, by virtue whereof he incarnated as a man. with bill sykes love and murder are not mutually exclusive, as they are with king arthur. the higher the type of man, the more sensitive he becomes; so that the noblest love divines intuitively when a careless word or gesture may wound, and, vigilant, shuns them as being of the family of murder. in magick, likewise, the adept who is sworn to attain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel may in his grosser days have been expert as a healer, to find that he is now incapable of any such work. he will pr

be treated with courtesy, consideration, and even affection. they should be taught to love and respect their master, and to take pride in being trusted by him. it is sometimes better to act on the advice of a spirit even when one knows it to be wrong, though in such a case one must take the proper precautions against an undesirable result. the reason for this is that spirits of this type are very sensitive. they suffer agonies of remorse on realising that they have injured their master; for he is their god; they know themselves to be part of him, their aim is to attain to absorption in him. they understand therefore that his interests are theirs. care must be taken to employ none but spirits who are fit for the purpose, not only by reason of their capacity to supply information, but for th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

e changes in his gross vehicle. a similar order may be assumed to extend throughout nature. 10* for instance "irrational "unreal" and "infinite" expressions. 11* i.e. except- possibly- in the case of logically absurd questions, such as the schoolmen discussed in connection with "god" 25 (illustration: one does not confuse the pain of toothache with the decay which causes it. inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in

r god's sake try to assimilate the information there very clearly and very fully given! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 243 it is terrifyingly near the state of mind which we symbolize by choronzon, this hurrying flustered dash of yours from one point of view to another: a set of statements all true after a fashion, but flung out with such apprehensive agitation that a sensitive reader like myself comes near to being upset. you say that you must tread the path alone: quite true, if only because anything that exists for you is necessarily part of yourself. yet you have to "go to others, and you become a veritable busybody. you quote odd opinions at random without the means of estimating their value. cannot i ever get you to understand the difference between an ho

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

r diminished. in such a case young men and maidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bit

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

er person indirectly, as by taking advantage of the ignorance or good faith of another person to expose that person to the constraint of sickness, poverty, social detriment, or childbearing, unless with the well-informed and uninfluenced free will of that person. one must moreover avoid doing another injury by deforming his nature; for instance, to flog children at or near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with pervers

's good health. this mr. w. was a most kindly genial man, devoted to her and his family, genuinely pious and tenderhearted. but it never occured to him to refrain from exercising the right which he possessed to endanger her life every year (he suffered intensely with anxiety for his wife's health) no. 2. mr. h, a very skilful engraver and die-sinker, a man of refined tastes and delicate feelings, sensitive beyond the common even of men in a far higher station of life and with a much better education. since childhood he had suffered continually from an incurable form of psoriasis. this kept him in a state of almost constant irritation, spoilt his sleep, and made him lament that he was "a leper. in fact, the scales of the eruption were so plentiful that his sheets had to be cleaned every mor

ation for her. but his wife, herself an invalid- a huge obese greasy woman (of middle age when i knew the family) suffering from rheumatoid arthritis, tubercular trouble in the arms, etc. etc- was his wife, she must be immediately available should mr. h. want to exercise his conjugal right (in this case, too, mrs. h. was likely to die if impregnated) the extraordinary feature is that so extremely sensitive and refined a man could be so disgustingly callous on such a matter. even vulgar people fear to appear physically repulsive to the person whom they love. it seems as if the fact of marriage destroys every natural characteristic, and has a set of rules of its own diametrically opposed in spirit and letter to those which govern love. i confidently appeal to impartial observers to say wheth

t work whose attainment constitutes adeptship, provided that the consciousness recognizes that its own dependence on circumstance makes it no more than a troubled image in foul water of the sun which is that silent self. if such a man wants to develop his powers, he must use this tremendous talisman to create in his own image. although this talisman has such miraculous might, it is also intensely sensitive. put in an unsuitable environment, it may produce grotesque or malignant perversions of its father's word. we are all aware that fine children are born of healthy mothers who are true and worthy mates of their husbands. the children of hate, of debauch, of sickness, nearly always bear witness in body and mind to the abuse of the talisman. not only the sins of the father but those of the

eek its life must be driven beyond range of malice. these points are obvious enough, if applied to the ordinary affair of breeding children. one needs the right woman, and the right conditions for her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaption, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed but personal practice. the crude description is a

by the no-reason of laws, and that is stupid and inadequate even when the laws still hold good; for he is a mere mechanism, resourceless should any danger that is not already provided for in his original design chance to arise. respect for routine is the mark of the second-rate man. the 'immoral' man, defying convention by shouting aloud in church, may indeed be 'brawling; but equally he may be a sensitive who has felt the first tremor of an earthquake. we of thelema encourage every possible variation; we welcome every new 'sport; its success or failure is our sole test of its value. we let the hen's queer hatching take to water, and laugh at her alarms; and we protect the 'ugly duckling, knowing that time will tell us whether it be a cygnet. herbert spencer, inexorably condemning the unfi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

probably easier with an old genuine pack of tarot cards, preferably a pack used for divination by some one who really understood the matter. 3. remember that one should expect to name the right card once in 78 times. also be careful to exclude all possibilities of obtaining the knowledge through the ordinary senses of sight and touch, or even smell. there was once a man whose finger-tips were so sensitive that he could feel the shape and position of the pips, and so judge the card correctly. 26 4. it is better to try first, the easier form of the experiment, by guessing only the suit. 5. remember that in 78 experiments you should obtain 22 trumps and 14 of each other suit; so that, without any clairvoyance at all, you can guess right twice in 7 times (roughly) by calling trumps each time

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ace, till the walls and roof and flooring- nay, more, the very ground of the sacred enclosure- seem soaked with this atmosphere of holiness, like some faint distant perfume that can hardly be scented, and yet that one can feel. it may be that some impalpable yet grosser portion of the thought-stuff thus clings to the very walls of a place: we cannot tell, but certain it is that if you blindfold a sensitive man and take him to a temple, he will tell you that it is a peaceful and holy place; whilst if you take him to the shambles, he will feel uncomfortable or fearful. and so we should choose for our practice of meditation a place which is suited to the work we have to do. it is a great aid, of course, owing to the very specialised set of place sankh ras so obtained, if we can have a special

een has been superimposed. by our purblind eyes only the last record can be read, but there are ways by which all those ancient faded writings can be made to appear; and this is how it is done. to read those faded writings we use an eye whose sensitivity to minute shades of colour and texture is far greater than our own; a photograph is taken of the paper, on plates prepared so as to be specially sensitive to minute shades of colour, and, according to the exposure given, the time the eye of the camera gazed upon that sheet of paper, another and another writing is impressed upon the sensitive plate used, and the sheet of paper, which to the untrained eye of man bears but one script, yields up to successive plates those lost, ancient, faded writings, till all are made clear and legible. so i

that infinitely complex brain-structure. all that the normal mental vision of man can read there is the last plain writing, the record of this present life. but every record of each thought and act of all our karmic ancestry, the records upon whose model this later life, this specialised brain-structure, has been built, must lie there, visible to the trained vision; so that, had we but this more sensitive mental vision, that wondrous palimpsest, the tale of the innumerable 51 ages that have gone to the composing of that marvellous document, the record of a brain, would stand forth clear and separate, like the various pictures on the colour- sensitive plates. often, indeed, it happens that one, perchance the last of all those ancient records, is given now so clearly and legibly that a chil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

asana, etc. i forgot one thing in the last entry: i had been reproaching adonai that for six days i had evoked him in vain. i got the reply,"the seventh day shall be the sabbath of the lord thy god. so mote it be!"the seventh day. 12.17. i began this great day with eight breath-cycles; was stopped by the indigestion trouble in its other form.(p.s. evidently the introduction of the cascara into my sensitive aura made its action instantaneous. my breathing passages were none too clear, either; i have evidently taken a chill. now, o, my lord adonai, thou self-glittering one, wilt thou not manifest unto thy chosen one? for see 73 me! i am as a little white dove trembling upon thine altar, its throat stretched out to the knife. i am as a young child bought in the slave market and night is fall

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ceased ruminating upon the future, for the women began singing a sort of cheerless lay "how, fah, fah, how, loh, hew, hew" it went on, and i could foresee no end to the romance. in the meantime the maidens advanced towards me, and while their thoughts gave way to the noise referred to already, their hands soon began gently scratching my head, as if to prey upon my hair. i have always been rather sensitive to feminine beauty, and when they leant gracefully over me and began patting my cheeks i thought how simply delightful it would be to desert my duties, abandon my coffin, and live as a man who is not a cover. i was soon to feel ashamed of this intention. after they had indulged in that little recreation they changed the tune of their lay and gave the same words with another air, which ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

of a shop-front, and my face had startled me. this paleness, these lips compressed, these starting eyes_ i shall frighten this good fellow, i said to myself, and for what a trifle! add to that the ridicule which i wished to avoid, the fear of finding people in the shop. but my sudden goodwill towards this unknown apothecary mastered all my other feelings. i imagined to myself this man as being as sensitive as i myself was at this dreadful moment, and as i imagined also that his ear and his soul must, like my own, tremble at the slightest noise, i resolved to go in on tiptoe 'it would be impossible' i said to myself 'to show too much discretion in dealing with a man on whose kindness i am about to intrude' then i resolved to deaden the sound of my voice, like the noise of my steps. you know

somewhere of the properties of hemp in such a way as to dissipate any illusions on this subject. one knows, besides, that loss of tone is the most ordinary result of the abuse which men make of their nerves, and of the substances which excite them. now, as we are not here considering effective power, but motion or susceptibility, i will simply ask the reader to consider that the imagination of a sensitive man intoxicated with hashish is raised to a prodigious degree, as little easy to determine as would be the utmost force possible to the wind in a hurricane, 100 and his senses are subtilised to a point almost equally difficult to define. it is then reasonable to believe that a light caress, the most innocent imaginable, a handshake, for example, may possess a centuple value by the actual

s of raphael or of mategna, to console him for his long fasts and his assiduous prayers, weave the noblest dances, gaze on him with their softest glances and their most dazzling smiles; the divine apollo, master of all knowledge (that of francavilla, of albert d rer, of goltzius, or another_ what does it matter? is there not an apollo for every man who deserves one, caresses with his bow his most sensitive strings; below him, at the foot of the mountain, in the brambles and the mud, the human fracas; the helot band imitates the grimaces of enjoyment and utters howls which the sting of the poison tears from its breast; and the poet, saddened, says to himself "these unfortunate ones, who have neither fasted nor prayed, who have refused redemption by the means of toil, have asked of black mag

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

d their order in his existence. this phenomenon is one of the most striking exhibitions of the state in which the higher hasheesh exaltation really exists. it is a partial sundering, for the time, of those ties which unite soul and body. that spirit should ever loose the traces of a single impression is impossible. in the morning he awoke at the usual time; but, his temperament being perhaps more sensitive than mine, the hasheesh delight, without its hallucination, continued for several days. and now a new fact flashed before me. this agony was not new; i had felt it ages ago, in the same room, among the same people, and hearing the same conversation. to most men, such a sensation has happened at some time, but it is seldom more than vague and momentary. with me it was sufficiently definit

missed touching the lobe of little ljubov's ear. the jewel he held up to her face touched, instead, one of the empty orbits of his little friend. our villain, the man who bought and stole eyes, must have done his job very properly indeed, for ljubov, who, in a vain attempt to see that which was shewn her, had open wide the dark cavities under her eyebrows. well, i suppose the eye touched a still sensitive nerve. no sooner had it done so than she uttered an exclamation "i see! piotr, i see! i see" and helping herself now, she rapidly unset the eyes from their golden crown and thrust them where they ought to have been all that time. miracle of miracles! she saw as you and i do. she saw poor little piotr who stood before her, almost out of his mind, sharing her excitement. she took his hand

ed followers of harris- ed "no. 19" by edgar jepson. mills and boon, ltd. arthur machen wrote fine stories "the great god pan "the white people, etc. edgar jepson would have done better to cook them alone; it was a mistake to add the dash of algernon blackwood. a.c. rainbows and witches. by will h. ogilvie. 4th edition. 1"s" elkin mathews. a great deal of mr. ogilvie's verse rings true, an honest sensitive scots heart in this brave world of ours. if he rarely- perhaps never- touches the summit of parnassus, at least he is always on the ridge. a.c. an introduction to the kabalah. by w. wynn westcott. john m. watkins. it is difficult to find words in which to praise this little book. it is most essential for the beginner. lucid and illuminating, it is also illuminated. in particular, we are

ducated the british goat to caper to his discordant pan-pipe, so that without the nuisance of crucifixion he may scourge the money-changes from the temple. yet is this true cynicism? doth he delight, the surly diogenes, in his solitary gambols- that insult both lydia and lalage? or is he doing it to tempt them- to coquette with them? is he a man deadly serious in positive constructive aim, yet so sensitive to ridicule that he will always seek to turn it off as a jest- and so a stultifier of himself? a christ crucified, not upon calvary, but upon venus berg, and so no redeemer? if so "ave atque vale" george bernard shaw, for a redeemer 348 from the overmen we want, and we will have; another we will not have. rather than your mock-crucified castrato-devilry, barabbas! but if it be your serio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ysiological tests) i should judge my weight had diminished.260 the a'sana gave no pain till i moved. i had my eyes turned up to the third eye. vivek nanda says "vibration of body" is the second stage of pr n y ma. i get this, but put it down to weakness. dh ran on tip of nose for five minutes. heard a voice saying "and if you're passing, won't you" concentration on any organ seems to make it very sensitive- a fleck of down lighting on my nose made me] jump. 6th. 9.20-9.50 pr n y mna. three cycles of 7 minutes("i.e" twelve cycles a.m. a.m. of 5. 10. 20= one cycle of 7 minutes) with intervals of 3 minutes after each cycle. 6.10-6.40 pr n y ma. two cycles of 5. 10. 20. the counting got mixed p.m. p.m. and things seem to tend to get buzzy and obscure. found it difficult to follow clearly the s

mber 24th. tried drinking through nose;264 but could not accomplish it properly. 7.0-7.10 tried dh ran on nose as ida was stopped up. eyes a.m. a.m. watered, and the breathing was difficult, could not concentrate. 7.15-7.38 pr n y ma. twenty-two minutes: 10. 20. 30. could have a.m. a.m. gone on. 5.35-6.5 pr n y ma very difficult. p.m. p.m. dh ran on nose nine minutes. the nose is perhaps my least sensitive organ. would i do better to try my tongue? dh ran, four minutes on tip of tongue. burning feeling as usual. can feel every tooth as if each had become a con- scious being. pr n y ma. broke down badly on second rechaka of 30. 15. 60. i "will" do this, and often. 10.15-10.44 pr n y ma. ten minutes 10. 20. 30. 264 a hatha yoga practice. p.'s idea of the practice was to drink a pint right of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

list who has done more than dabble in mysticism writing "this mystic life at its highest is undeniably selfish; we find another writing like the old lady who ended her criticism of the universe "there's only jock an' me'll be saved; an' i'm no that sure o' jock; we find another who at the age of ninety-nine foams at the mouth over an alleged breach of her 154 alleged copyright; we find another so sensitive that the mention of his name by the present writer induces an attack of epileptic mania; if such are really "united with" or "absorbed in" god, what of god? we are told in galatians that the fruits of the spirit are peace, love, joy, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance; and somewhere else "by their fruits ye shall know them" of these evil-doers then we must

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

self they were incredulous, quite unable to believe that witchcraft was anything but dead. alex told them as much as he could of his religion, and although they remained firmly christian, they still wanted alex to move in with them 'you need someone to look after you' they told him 'if you get tired of us, you haveonly to say the word' ron was a stockbroker, a diffident man, shy of emotion and so sensitive that often he had to leave the room when his son's name was mentioned. his wife. maud poured out her frustrated affection on alex and frequently called him 'kenneth' when her husband wasn't present. pampered and cosseted, alex settled down to a life ofidleness, each evening, after his friends had gone to bed, he walked the streets until dawn reciting his incantations which, for the first

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ity of co-operating with the plan of evolution as it exists for them, and thus to expand their consciousness and teach them the difference between the real and the unreal, between life and form. this he does most easily by a demonstration in his own life as to his goal, his object, and his centre of consciousness. the work to be done. the disciple, therefore, has several things at which to aim: a sensitive response to the master's vibration- 42- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust a practical purity of life; a purity not merely theoretical. a freedom from care. here bear in mind that care is based on the personal, and is the result of lack of dispassion and a too ready response to the vibrations of the lower worlds. accomplishment of duty. this point involves the dispass

ot by dwelling upon the ceremonial aspect, as so many do in excited anticipation, but by working systematically and enduringly at the steady development of the mental body, by the strenuous and arduous process of controlling the astral body so that it becomes responsive to three vibrations: a. that from the ego. b. that from the master. c. those from his brothers everywhere around him. he becomes sensitive to the voice of his higher self, thus working off karma under the intelligent guidance of his own ego. he becomes conscious, via the ego, of the vibration emanating from his master; he learns to feel it ever more and more, and to respond to it ever more fully; finally, he becomes increasingly sensitive to the joys and pains and sorrows of those he daily contacts; he feels them to be his

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ave been controlled, and their vibration synchronised, so that the great act of sacrifice finds them ready for the final process of renunciation. the solar lords, in their three major groups, are equally ready for the final sacrifice, which involves the "rupture between the sun and the moon" as it is called. this results in the breaking of the magnetic link between the true man, and the vibratory sensitive substance of which his three world bodies are made. the need for incarnation is no longer felt, the chains of karma are broken, and the man is liberated. the "lunar lords return to their own place" or as the christian expresses it "satan is bound for a thousand years,"78(244) this meaning only that pralayic peace is the lot of these entities until the return of manvantaric opportunity. t

tres, and the atomic substance. 6. the effect produced by the action of the groups karmically allied with the pilgrim. they are: a. his ray vibration, his monadic group. b. his subray vibration, or the vibration of the egoic group. c. his personality affiliations, such as his family, racial, and national energy. all of these play- 623- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the sensitive atoms in the various bodies and produce specific effects. 7. the activity or motion initiated and stimulated by the life of any of the three lower kingdoms in nature, all of which produce definite results. 8. the vibration of the particular planet upon which the monad may be seeking expression and experience. 9. the effect produced in the substance of the sheaths by the influences, or vi

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the varied hindu positions. the clue to the diversity of opinions on these two points may perhaps be found in the six types into which all human beings fall, for the seventh is but the synthesis of them all and inclusive, not exclusive- 224- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust in the yoga sutras, the mind is relegated simply to the position of an instrument, of an intermediary, of a sensitive plate, registering either that which pours into it from above or that which affects it from below. it has no personality of its own; it has no life or light of its own, except that which is inherent in all substance and therefore to be found in the atoms which constitute the mind stuff. these latter, being along the same evolutionary line as the rest of the lower nature, swell the tide o

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ysical, supersensuous. we have well-nigh exhausted the resources of the material world, but we have not yet learned to function in a non-material one. we even deny its existence at times. we face the inevitable experience, which we call death, and yet take no rational steps to ascertain whether there really is a life beyond. the progress of evolution has produced a wonderful race, equipped with a sensitive response apparatus and a reasoning mind. we possess the rudiments of a sense which we call the intuition and, with this equipment, we stand before the gates of the future and ask the question "to what purpose shall we put this composite, complex mechanism which we call a human being" have we reached our full development? are there shades of meaning to life which have hitherto escaped our

case of the mystic and of the man who is beginning to meditate, something further is discovered. he finds that the mind, when properly governed and disciplined, is capable of wider and deeper responses; that it can become aware of ideas and concepts which emanate from a deeply spiritual realm and which are communicated by the soul. instead of impressions from the outer daily life recorded on the sensitive receiving-plate of the mind, they may come forth from the kingdoms of the soul and are caused by the activity of a man's own soul, or by other souls with whom his soul may be in touch. then the mind enters upon a new and fresh usefulness and its range of contact includes not only the world of men but also the world of souls. its function is to act as an intermediary between the soul and

he material instrument which we have to use in meditation is the physical brain. many people think that they must transcend the brain, reach some tremendous altitude and stay upon some pinnacle of thought until something transcendent happens, and they can then say they know god. what is really needed is that we should get control of the mind and of the brain processes, so that the brain becomes a sensitive receiver of the thoughts and desires of the soul, the higher self, as he transmits them through the medium of the mind. the mind is regarded as in the nature of a sixth sense, and the brain as a receiving plate. we are already utilizing the five senses as avenues of perception, and they telegraph constant information to the brain. through their medium, information as to five vast fields

ural process as has been the transit of the evolving life from any kingdom in nature to another in the process of evolution. when the senses, and all that they convey, are focussed into that "common-sense" which was the name that mystics such as meister eckhart gave to the mind, they enrich that mind and open up to it many states of awareness. when these activities can be negated and the rich and sensitive mind can be refocussed in its turn, it becomes a sensitive apparatus (a sixth sense, if you like) which registers "the things of the kingdom of god" and opens up, to the man in deep meditation, states of consciousness and ranges of knowledge which have hitherto been sealed to him but which are just as much a part of the whole and of the world content as any other field of investigation

zation from the stage of animism and fetishism to that of our present concept of an immanent deity. from the point of view of man and nature we have progressed to that of a divine whole in which we live and move and have our being, and with which are identified in consciousness. we know ourselves to be divine. one after another the sons of god have entered into their heritage and found themselves sensitive to the world plan. they have, though steadfastness in contemplation, equipped themselves to act as interpreters of the universal mind and as intermediaries between the non-telepathic multitude and the eternal fountain of wisdom. to the illuminates of the world, to the intuitive thinkers in all fields of knowledge, and to the telepathic and inspired communicators can be traced the best th

en and women who are not more stupid than those chosen by the leaders of the race to participate in their endeavors. just to love god is not entirely sufficient. it is a step in the right direction, but devotion, unbalanced by good sense and brains, leads to much stupid action and much unconsidered effort. god looks for those who have trained and highly developed minds, and fine brains (to act as sensitive recorders of the higher impressions, so that the work may be carried forward rightly. perhaps it might be said that the saints and mystics have revealed to us the nature of the divine life, and the quality of the ideas which govern his activities in the world of phenomena, and that the knowers of the world and the intellectuals of the race must, in their turn, reveal to the world the syn

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

use the brain as its main seat of activity and from there to direct the functioning of the organism. this energy has a primary direct relation with the three parts of the organism which we call the brain, the heart, and the breathing apparatus. this is the microcosmic symbol of spirit. 2. the nervous system, with its complexities of nerves, nerve centres and that multiplicity of interrelated and sensitive parts which serve to coordinate the organism, to produce the sensitive response which exists between the many organs and parts which form the organism as a whole, and which serve also to make the man aware of, and sensitive to, his environment. this entire sensory apparatus is that which produces the organised awareness and coordinated sensitivity of the entire human being, first, within

to produce the sensitive response which exists between the many organs and parts which form the organism as a whole, and which serve also to make the man aware of, and sensitive to, his environment. this entire sensory apparatus is that which produces the organised awareness and coordinated sensitivity of the entire human being, first, within itself as a unit, and secondly, its responsiveness and sensitive reaction to the world within which it plays its part. this nervous structure, coordinating, correlating, and producing an outer and inner group activity demonstrates primarily through the three parts of the nervous system. a. cerebro-spinal system. b. sensory system of nerves. c. peripheral system of nerves. it is closely associated with the energy aspect, being the apparatus utilised by

cle. it in its turn, is motivated by and controlled by two factors- 13- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the sum total of the energy which is the individual quota of vital energy. b. the energy of the environment in which the individual finds himself and within which he has to function and to play his part. this coordinating nervous system, this network of interrelating and sensitive nerves is the symbol in man of the soul, and an outer and visible form of an inner spiritual reality. 3. there is finally what might be described as the body, the sum total of flesh, of muscle, and of bone which the man carries around, correlated by the nervous system and energised by what we vaguely call his "life. in these three, the life, the nervous system and the body mass we find t

e exoteric administration; in education it is the will to learn, the arts and sciences, and the great exoteric educational systems; in philosophy it is the urge to wisdom, the interrelated schools of thought, and the outer presentation of the teachings. thus this eternal triplicity runs through every department of the manifested world, whether viewed as that which is tangible, or as that which is sensitive and coherent, or that which is energising. it is that intelligent activity which has been clumsily called "awareness; it is the capacity of awareness itself, involving as it does sensitive response to environment, and the apparatus of that response, the divine duality of the soul; it is finally the sum total of that which is contacted and known; it is that of which the sensitive apparatu

e entire body, or the sum total of all forms, coordinating and linking, and producing an essential unity. 5. within that unity is diversity. just as the varied organs of the human body are inter-related by the ramification of the nervous system, so within the body of the planetary logos are the various kingdoms in nature and the multiplicity of forms. back of the objective universe is the subtler sensitive body one organism, not many, one sentient, responsive, connected form. 6. this sensitive form is not only that which responds to the environment but is the transmitter (from inner sources) of certain types of energy, and the object of the treatise might here be stated to be that of considering the various types of energy transmitted to the form in the human kingdom, the responsiveness of

y web of life is responsive, and, when astrologers work in the occult way and consider the planetary horoscope, they will arrive more quickly at an understanding of the zodiacal and cosmic influences. the anima mundi is that which lies back of the web of life. the latter is but the physical symbol of that universal soul; it is the outer and visible sign of the inner reality, the concretion of the sensitive responsive entity which links spirit and matter together. this entity we call the universal soul, the middle principle from the standpoint of the planetary life. when we narrow the concept down to the human family, and consider the individual man, we call it the mediating principle, for the soul of mankind is not only an entity linking spirit and matter, and mediating between monad and p

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the path at the close of the age, and with that one-third who will be held over for later unfoldment. we are training men and women everywhere so that they can be sensitive to the plan, sensitive to their group vibration, and thus able to co-operate intelligently with the unfolding purpose. it is a mistake to think that the plan is to train aspirants to be sensitive to the vibration of a master or to the hierarchy. that is but incidental and of minor importance. it is for the purpose of training aspirants so that group awareness may be developed that these

y, and with a poised and illumined mind seek to understand what is relatively a new aspect of truth. in undertaking to reveal something anent the nature of the seven rays, i feel it necessary to remind all of you who take up this study that any speculation as to the emanating source of the rays must remain profitless until there is developed within each student that apparatus of response and that sensitive mechanism which will enable him to register a wider field of contacts than is at present possible. many are as yet in the initial stage of registering an awareness of a field of expression which they know exists the field of soul awareness but which is not yet for them their normal field of expression. many know a great deal about it, theoretically, but the practical effects of applied k

able of proof. everything is an expression of a spiritual consciousness, which spiritualises by its inherent life all matter-forms. a grub or worm working out its little life in a mass of decaying substance is as much a spiritual manifestation as an initiate working out his destiny in a mass of rapidly changing human forms. it is all manifested deity; it is all divine expression and all a form of sensitive awareness and of response to environment, and therefore a form of conscious expression. the seven rays are the first differentiation of the divine triplicity of spirit-consciousness-form, and they provide the entire field of expression for the manifested deity. we are told in the scriptures of the world that the interplay, or the relation between, father spirit and- 17- a treatise on the

s itself behind the appearance, which is expressive of life or spirit, and which is produced through the interplay of life with matter. this, when posited of man, the reflection of divinity, and when applied to the subject of his quality, involves three recognitions: 1. that a human being is, as earlier said, an embodied life, expressing quality and registering that quality in consciousness or as sensitive response to the interplay going forward, during the evolutionary process, between spirit and matter. 2. that man, being a synthesis (and the only complete synthesis, except the macrocosmic deity, registers a self-recognition which is potent enough today to enable him to differentiate reactions to. a. the triplicity (as the bhagavad gita calls it) of the knower, the field of knowledge, an

ich produces the emergence into the light of manifestation of those forms or appearances through which it is possible to satisfy desire. this second ray is pre-eminently the ray of applied consciousness, and works through the creation and development of those forms which are found throughout the universe. they are essentially mechanisms for the development of responsiveness or awareness; they are sensitive machines, responsive to an enveloping environment. this is true of all forms, from that of a crystal to that of a solar system. they have been created in the great process of satisfying desire and of providing the media of contact which will guarantee a progressive satisfaction. in the human family, the effect of this dual interplay of life (desiring satisfaction) and of form (providing

roduce appearance, donate quality and, through the life principle which is the underlying aspect of unity, ensure continuity of growth until such time as the will of god has evidenced itself as power, has attracted to itself the desired, has with wisdom utilised the experience of a gradually growing satisfaction, and has intelligently applied the gain of experience to the production of forms more sensitive, more beautiful and more fully expressive of the quality of the life.each of these rays is dual in time and space, though only the second ray is dual when they are regarded from the standpoint of the final abstraction. in their temporary duality can be seen, for each of them, the interplay which we call cause and effect. ray i..will, dynamically applied, emerges in manifestation as power

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

d always issues forth from the centre. again and again in the new testament we are told that "he that hath ears to hear, let him hear,"28 and a study of the words spoken to the seven churches in revelations will bring much light upon the factor of the word. great racial words have been sounded forth and have brought about needed changes, and have signified a potency of true spiritual value to the sensitive. the word or sound for ancient asia in the past was tao, or the way. it stood for that ancient way which the initiates of the far east trod and taught. for our race the sound is aum, which has degenerated in our occidental vernacular into amen. the ancient scriptures of india regard this word as peculiarly the indication of divinity, of the spirit of life, the breath of god. what the new

we call the human kingdom. man unifies in himself the so-called lesser manifestations of deity. in the sub-human kingdoms of nature we find three major types of consciousness: the mineral kingdom, with its subjective discriminating power, its capacity to grow, and its ultimate radio-activity; the vegetable kingdom, with its sensitivity or sentiency, and its developing response apparatus which is sensitive to sunlight, to warmth and cold, and to other environing climatic conditions; the animal kingdom with its greatly increased awareness, its capacity for free movement and for wider contacts through its instinctive nature. the human kingdom embodies all these types of awareness consciousness, sentiency, instinct plus that mysterious human faculty which we call "the mind" and we sum up all

e outer physical form, which, at the transfiguration, is transformed by the glory of god, so that the outer image disappears, and god himself shines forth. james, we are told, signifies "illusion" distortion. here we have reference to the emotional-feeling body, with its power to misrepresent and to deceive, to mislead and to delude. where emotion enters in, and where the focus of attention is in sensitive and sensuous reaction, that which is not true rapidly appears, and the man becomes the subject of illusion. it is this body of illusion which is eventually transmuted, and so changed and stabilised that it provides a clear medium for the revelation of deity. john means "the lord hath spoken" and herein is the mind nature typified, because it is only when the mental aspect begins to manif

in expression and to found the new kingdom, then the breaking down today of the old forms, and the widespread destruction of the familiar structures of society and religion, may simply be part of the process of instituting the new processes of life and the planned work of a vital evolving spirit. a reaction to the appearance of the kingdom may account for the unrest of the masses, and the general sensitive response to the new ideals may be due to the impact of the force of the kingdom upon the minds of the more advanced people of the world. the mystic and the christian may talk in terms of the kingdom of god; philanthropists and philosophers may talk in terms of the world community, of the new civilisation, of the world federation of nations, of humanity as a body corporate, of community l

themselves to aid in the right orientation of humanity? how can they become the leaders so sorely needed? by learning to be led themselves by christ, and by following the guidance of the inner mystical christ which will inevitably lead them direct to christ the initiator. as aspirants to the mysteries we must learn the way through obedience to the light which we may have, by love, and by becoming sensitive to inspiration from on high. there is no other way. we have no genuine excuse for failing, for others have gone ahead, and christ made it all so clear and simple. obedience to the highest one knows, in small things as well as in great, is too simple a rule for many to follow, but it is the secret of the way. we demand so much, and when a simple rule is given us, and we are told merely to

nd the test of immortality. this last thought is one which warrants our attention. arresting in its implication, it is sadly and deeply true that. man, as he exists today, is not capable of survival. he must change or perish. man, as he is, is not the last word of creation. if he does not, if he cannot, adapt himself and his institutions to the new world, he will yield his place to a species more sensitive and less gross in its nature. if man cannot do the work demanded of him, another creature who can, will arise."10 such has always been the evolutionary plan. the life of god has constructed for itself vehicle after vehicle, in order to manifest, and kingdom has succeeded kingdom. the same great expansion is imminent today. man, the self-conscious being, can differ radically from the form

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

use of the mind presupposes its growing sensitivity to intuitional impression. 4. the demonstration of many talents, powers and the working out of genius, and the emphatic bending of the whole personality to the expression of some one of these powers. there is often an extreme versatility and an ability to do many outstanding things noticeably well. 5. the physical man is frequently a wonderfully sensitive instrument of the inner, emotional and mental selves, and gifted with great magnetic power; there is often resilient, though never robust, bodily health, and great charm and personal outer gifts. a study of the outstanding individuals in all fields of world expression today, when entirely divorced from the higher group concepts and the constant spiritual aspiration to serve humanity, wil

en he becomes the transfigured initiate, and takes the third initiation. the ray of the personality is occultly "extinguished" or absorbed by the ray of the soul, and all the potencies and attributes of the lower rays become subsidiary to and colored by the soul ray. the disciple becomes a "man of god, a person whose powers are controlled by the dominant vibration of the soul ray and whose inner, sensitive mechanism is vibrating to the measure of that soul ray which in its turn is being itself reoriented to, and controlled by, the monadic ray. the process then repeats itself: 1. the many rays which constitute the lower separative man are fused and blended into the three personality rays- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. these

ls. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by the force of the petals of sacrifice, found in the third tier of petals. thus the three aspects of the personality are brought into subjection by the energy emanating from the nine petals of the egoic lotus. after the third initiation, the whole personality, composed of the three aspects, becomes sensitive to the energy of pure electric fire or life, as it pours through the "closed bud at the heart of the egoic lotus" the value of the above information consists in the fact that it gives, symbolically, a synthetic picture of man's unfoldment and higher relations. its danger consists in the capacity of the human intellect to separate and divide, so that the process is regarded as proceeding

dhi-manas of the theosophical literature. they are that higher triplicity which is reflected in the lower three, and which focusses through the soul body on the higher levels of the mental plane before being "precipitated into incarnation, as it is esoterically called. modernising the concept, we might say that the energies which animate the physical body and the intelligent life of the atom, the sensitive emotional states, and the intelligent mind have eventually to be blended with, and transmuted into, the energies which animate the soul. these are the spiritual mind, conveying illumination; the intuitive nature, conferring spiritual perception; and divine livingness. after the third initiation the "way" is carried forward with great rapidity, and the "bridge" is finished which links per

. this effect is somewhat in the nature of a reflection in the lower nature of a higher consciousness, and therefore today we have much running after service, and much philanthropic effort. all of it is, however, deeply coloured by personality, and it often produces much harm, for people seek to impose their ideas of service and their personal techniques upon other aspirants. they may have become sensitive to impression, but they oft-times misinterpret the truth and are biassed by personality ends. they must learn to lay the emphasis upon soul contact and upon an active familiarity with the egoic life, and not upon the form side of service. may i beg those of you who respond to these ideas and are sensitive to soul impression (oft-times misinterpreting the truth, being biassed by personali

ctive can be functioning. there are today enough centres of light, scattered all over the world, and enough disciples and aspirants, that the little beams or threads of light (speaking symbolically) which radiate from each of them, can meet and interlace, and form a network of light in the world. this constitutes the magnetic aura of the new group of world servers. each individual in the group is sensitive to the plan, either through his own personal knowledge through contact with his soul, or because his intuition tells him that what the group, which attracts him, accepts as its immediate work is for him true and right, and with it all that is highest and best in him can cooperate. each individual in that group will work in his own particular surroundings according to his ray and type. th

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

nt is met in the measure of your physical strength, bearing ever in mind that you are equal to more effort and to greater strain than ever before. this experiment which i have instituted and to which you have voluntarily and willingly- 19- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust submitted yourselves is one undertaken for group purposes. the hierarchy seeks to discover how sensitive groups are, as a whole, to subjective guidance and instruction, and how free the channels of communication are between the various individuals in the group and the master, and between the various groups within the ashram of a master. a master's group of disciples, upon the inner side of life, forms an integrated organism, characterised by mutual life, love and interplay. the relationship

and with which they deliberately cooperate. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that the purpose of these groups is to unfold in time the three major powers of all illumined minds: first: the power to work in and with all thought substance. the hierarchy of illumined minds is- 21- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust a group whose telepathic powers enable them to be sensitive to the mind currents and to register the thoughts of those who personify the mind of god, the universal mind, and to register the thoughtforms of those who are as far beyond the hierarchy of masters as they, in their turn, are beyond the disciples of the world. those lives who carry out the ideas of the divine mind, exist in their graded orders, and with the detail of their groupings we

ir graded orders, and with the detail of their groupings we are not concerned, except with the fact that the planetary brotherhood is in telepathic rapport with those who are responsible for the planetary conditions in the solar system, with the great council, therefore, at shamballa. they are also in immediate telepathic rapport with each other. the slowly manifesting powers of the radio and the sensitive workings of the perfecting radio mechanisms and of television are but the response in physical matter of the perfected telepathic powers and television of the minds of the masters of the wisdom. forget not, that such powers are inherent in all men. the inner group of masters with whom i am associated work telepathically also with their disciples and the disciples with each other in lesse

9. this ninth group will be composed of financiers and economists. they will work with the energies and forces which express themselves through the interchange and the values of commerce; they will deal with the law of supply and demand and with the great principle of sharing which ever governs divine purpose. they will be the great psychometrical workers, for a psychometrist is one whose soul is sensitive to the soul in others and in all forms of life. the principle of sharing which must govern economic relations in the future is a soul quality or energy and hence their work of relating soul with soul. they also evoke the soul of the past, linking it with the present and finding it likewise indicative of the future. 10. this is the group of creative workers. they are communicators between

or your understanding interest and possible collaboration) the plans for future group activity. these plans can materialise if you can make the necessary adjustments and submit yourselves to the discipline and the training which will make greatly increased usefulness possible. i have stated that the first requirement is sensitivity. what exactly is this? it does not mean primarily that you are a "sensitive soul" the connotation of which usually means that you are thin-skinned, self-centred and always on the defensive! rather do i refer to the capacity whereby you are enabled to expand your consciousness so that you become aware of ever- widening ranges of contact. i refer to the ability to be alive, alert, keen to recognise relationships, quick to react to need, mentally, emotionally and p

ll measure of what can be done depends (as far as the individual disciple is concerned) upon his inner power to live each day as a soul free from fear, free from self-consciousness and free from those reactions which stir the astral or emotional body into organised activity, based on ancient habits. for the disciple and for the success of his work, an astral body of stillness and of acquiescence, sensitive to impressions from the soul and from the master, and reflecting the vision with as much purity of outline as may be possible, is the goal. it should be remembered that when the disciple is fully occupied in living the life of service on all three planes, there is little that can be said or should be said to him. but a thought may be of aid. let him seek, in the strenuousness of his life

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

false christs and messengers are finding this universal curiosity and cannot be hidden. this creates an unique condition in which to work, and one which no salvaging, energising son of god has ever before had to face. the sensitivity of the people of the world to what is new or needed is also uniquely different; man has progressed far in his reaction to both good and evil and possesses a far more sensitive response apparatus than did humanity in those earlier times. if there was a quick response to the messenger when he came before, it will be more general and quicker now, both in rejection and in acceptance. men are more enquiring, better educated, more intuitive and more expectant of the unusual and the unique than at any other time in history. their intellectual perception is keener, th

n he must abide. his work is subject also to certain phases of spiritual and cyclic timing and to impressions from sources to be found on higher levels than those upon which he normally works. just as human affairs have effects upon his action, so great "determinations" and "profound settlements within the will of god" also have their effects. the human side or nature of the christ, perfected and sensitive, responds to the invocation and to the appeal of men; his divine side or nature is equally responsive to the impact of energies, issuing from "the centre where the will of god is known" between these two, he has to make adjustment and bring about right timing. the bringing of good out of human so-called evil is no easy task; the vision of the christ is so vast and his grasp of the law of

sumed two new functions: one is connected with the second mode of his physical appearance and the other with the mode of over-shadowing. over the masses, light, love and power are being poured forth and the growth of the christ-consciousness is, therefore, being constantly stimulated. by his physical presence, he will become the "dispenser of the water of life; through the over-shadowing of those sensitive to his impression and of his focussed mind, he becomes what is technically known as the "nourisher of the little ones" as dispenser of the water of life and as nourisher of the little ones, he enters upon his duties in the aquarian age, whilst as the centre of the triangle above mentioned, he influences, enlightens, and produces right relations in the masses of men. in the coming era, he

n and the resultant inflow of evoked influences. the truth lying behind all invocation is based upon the power of thought, particularly in its telepathic nature, rapport and aspect. the unified, invocative thought of the masses and the focussed, directed thought of the new group of world servers constitute an outgoing stream of energy. this will reach telepathically those spiritual beings who are sensitive and responsive to such impacts. their evoked response, sent out as spiritual energy, will in turn reach humanity after having been stepped down into thought energy and in that form will make its due impact upon the minds of men, convincing them and carrying inspiration and revelation- 83- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thus has it ever been in the history of th

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

hanges, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men respond to them according to their mental and spiritual development, and so do nations and races as a whole. humanity has reached a point today where there is a most sensitive response to that which is higher and better. this teaching anent the seven rays remains a profitless speculation unless it is susceptible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will have to be relegated to the discard as useless, as not warranting acceptance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrat

ideal, humanity can freely reject or accept it, but ideas come from a higher source and are imposed upon the racial mind, whether men want them or not. upon the use made of these ideas (which are in the nature of divine emanations, embodying the divine plan for planetary progress) will depend the rapidity of humanity's progress or its retardation for lack of understanding. humanity is today more sensitive to ideas than ever before, and hence the many warring ideologies and hence the fact that in defence of their plans even the most recalcitrant of the nations has to discover some idealistic excuse to put before the other nations when occupied with any infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in

h humanity itself is affected by this ray energy, as it expresses itself in a twofold manner, producing a twofold result, are as follows: 1. there is, at this time, an emergence of certain powerful and dominating first ray personalities- 7- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust into the theatre of world activity. these people are in direct contact with this shamballa force and are sensitive to the impact of the will energy of deity. according to their type of personality and their point in evolution will be their reaction to this force and their consequent usefulness to the lord of the world as he works out his plans of world unfoldment. the energy of the will of god works through them, though stepped down and often misused and misapplied, by their differing and limited per

ating from the three major planetary centres at this time: shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity. you will thus gain a more synthetic viewpoint, and a deeper understanding of the slowly emerging world picture. is it not possible that the ideologies which we have been discussing are the response distorted- 11- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust and yet a definite and determined, sensitive reaction to the energies playing upon humanity from the two higher major centres? i would like to suggest that the ideology which is embodied in the vision of the totalitarian states is an erroneous but clear-cut response to the shamballa influence of will; that the ideology behind the democratic ideal constitutes a similar response to the universality which the love of the hierarchy pro

ntinent. the united states of america was the centre of old atlantis and hence inherited a psychic and ancient religious form which was existent and potently alive in that part of the world for many centuries. in spite of these facts, the higher and more living energy of the seventh ray is the most active at this time and its resultant idealism and consequent new age concepts are playing upon the sensitive minds of the race and preparing humanity for a great and much needed change. the work of the ray of ceremonial order is to "ground" or make physically visible the results of bringing spirit and matter together. its function is to clothe spirit with matter, producing form. 2. the nations and the rays. in connection with this discussion which governs and influences the leading nations of t

battleground of the two great ideologies the fascist and the communistic has been found inevitably in spain. the triumph of the fascist part has been equally inevitable from the start because of the egoic relation existing between spain and italy and also to the proximity of the two countries which has enabled the telepathic impress of fascist idealism to be easily impressed upon the prepared and sensitive spanish consciousness. as to the fanaticism, the natural cruelty, the fervent idealism, the arrogant pride and the religious and mystical quality of the spanish character, they are obviously of sixth ray origin and are highly crystallised. the intense individualism of the people can be noted also as a definite part of their seventh ray personality equipment. their spiritual motto "i disp

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

nt brain cells or call into play the intuition. it must be remembered (and here becomes evident the value of a certain amount of technical or academic occultism) that the plane whereon the intuition manifests and where the intuitional state of consciousness is active is that of the buddhic or intuitional plane. this plane is the higher correspondence of the astral or emotional plane, the plane of sensitive awareness through a felt identification with the object of attention or attraction. it becomes evident therefore that if the intuitional faculty is to be brought into activity through the study of symbols, the student must feel with, or be in some way identified with, the qualitative nature of the symbol, with the nature of that reality which the symbolic form veils. it is this aspect of

, and from thence to a- 7- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust synthetic comprehension of its purpose. this leads to true esotericism which is the practical application of its living synthetic power to the springs of individual life and action. i would ask you to render not only an intelligent interpretation of the symbol, but also a recognition of the more subtle reaction of your sensitive feeling nature to the symbol as a whole. study a total of four symbols a year. first, approach the symbol from its form aspect and seek to familiarise yourself with its outer aspect, with the sum total of lines, triangles, squares, circles, crosses and other forms of which it is composed, and as you do this endeavour to comprehend it from the standpoint of the intellect, using your memor

symbol and then (as in meditation work) lift the whole subject into the mental realm by bringing the focussed attentive mind to bear upon it. this will lead you into the realm of concepts. we have consequently the following stages in the analysis of a symbol: 1. its exoteric consideration: line, form and colour. 2. a comprehension in the astral or emotional body of its quality, the reaction of a sensitive response to the impact of its qualitative nature. 3. a conceptual consideration of its underlying idea, of what it is intended to teach, of the intellectual meaning it is intended to convey. 4. the stage of the synthetic grasp of the purpose of a symbol, of its place in an ordered manifesting plan, of its true unified intent. 5. identification with the quality and purpose of the symbol a

free is to stand in the clear unimpeded light of the soul, which is basically and intrinsically group consciousness. therefore, when one of you is beset by uncertainty and unrest, desiring and demanding to walk free and that no authority be imposed upon you, see that you are not submitting to the glamour of a desire to be freed from your group impacts, and make sure that you are not seeking as a sensitive soul a way of escape. i am using this phrase in the modern psychological sense. be sure to ask yourself the question: is your comfort and your peace of mind of such definite importance to yourself and to others that it warrants your sacrificing the group integrity in order to have it? does your own interior satisfaction provide an adequate excuse for delaying the planned group purpose? f

t refer to the sensory apparatus of the physical nervous system, but to the sentient awareness of the self which is today so immersed in glamour that the mass of men are entirely identified with the world of feeling, of quality, of sentient interplay, and of emotional reactions, with their likes and dislikes, and their dominant self-pity. self-pity is one of the major glamours of the advanced and sensitive man. it is the advanced people who contribute the most to the world glamour. the major glamour is the reaction of the aspirant to the truth, to reality when he first becomes aware of that which lies beyond the astral plane. he interprets all that he there senses and sees in terms of glamour, of emotional understanding, of a sentient fanaticism. he forgets that truth lies beyond the world

incidentally individual illusion also. the unfoldment of human awareness has been progressive down the ages, and has been dependent upon two major and related factors: 1. the factor of the gradual development of the human mind through the processes of evolution itself. this might be regarded as the innate capacity of that which we call the mind, the chitta, or mind stuff, to become more and more sensitive to the impact of the phenomenal world, and to the impression from the higher worlds of being. the mind is the instrument which registers the process of "becoming" but it is also during the later stages of human unfoldment capable of registering the nature or function of being. becoming is revealed through the medium of the intellect; being, through the medium of the intuition. in all stu

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ive manifestation. let us voice these laws in the simplest manner possible. when each member of the group can function in his mind-consciousness, untrammelled by the brain or the emotional nature, he will discover the universality of the mental principle which is the first exoteric expression of the soul consciousness. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sensitive receiving plate of the mind. he then seeks to find those who respond to the same type of ideas and who react to the same mental impulse, simultaneously with himself. uniting himself to them he discovers himself to be en rapport with them. the understanding of the first law produces results in the mind or mental body. the understanding of the second law produces results in a lesser receiv

also be borne in mind that it is only as the centres employed are consciously used that we have that carefully directed work which will be fruitful of results. for instance, an emotional person, using primarily the solar plexus centre, will be endeavouring to enter into rapport with a mental type. from this will result only confusion. the two parties concerned are using different centres and are sensitive to certain types of force and closed to others. again, some people, even if mentally polarised and therefore sensitive to similar vibrations attempt to make a telepathic contact when one party is under emotional strain and therefore not responsive, or one party is intensively occupied with some mental problem and is encased in a wall of thoughtforms and therefore impervious to impression

y which come from one etheric body and make an impression upon another. the medium of communication employed is, as we have seen, the etheric substance of all bodies, which is necessarily one with the etheric substance of the planet. the area around the solar plexus (though not in direct relation to that centre as it exists as an instrument differentiated from all other instruments or centres) is sensitive to the impact of etheric energy, for this area in the etheric body is in direct "touch" with the astral body, the feeling body. also, close to the solar plexus is found that centre near the spleen which is the direct instrument for the entrance of prana into the human mechanism. this instinctual response to etheric contact was the mode of communication in lemurian times, and largely took

pression: that which had to do with the instinct of self-preservation, and that which had to do with self-reproduction. a higher form of this instinctual telepathy has been preserved for us in the expression we so frequently use "i have a feeling that" and allied phrases. these are more definitely astral in their implications and work through the astral substance, using the solar plexus area as a sensitive plate for impact and impression- 10- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust one point should here be made clear, and upon it you should ponder. this astral (not etheric) sensitivity, or "feeling telepathy" is basically the atlantean mode of communication, and involved finally the use of the solar plexus centre itself as the receiving agent; the emitting agent (if i

e etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust time and increases the mental problem of thousands. 3. telepathic work from heart to heart. this type of impression is the sublimation of the "feeling" response registered earlier upon the ladder of evolution in the solar plexus. it concerns only group impressions, and is the basis of the condition spoken of in the bible in connection with the greatest sensitive humanity has ever produced, the christ. there he is referred to as "a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief" but in this condition no personal sorrow or grief is involved. it is simply the consciousness of the sorrow of the world and the weight of grief under which humanity struggles "the fellowship of christ's suffering" is the reaction of the disciple to the same world condition. th

more expert training can overcome this barrier. much of the trouble will be found to be based on the emitted thoughtforms, or in the rush of ill-regulated mental energy or brain radiation which negates efforts. therefore a quiet spirit and well regulated thoughts will aid much, and the cultivation of that dispassion which desires nothing for the separated self, and nothing violently. the need of sensitive receivers is great. train yourselves. forget yourselves and your own petty little affairs so petty and unimportant when viewed in relation to the momentous issues of the present time. keep an attentive ear to the voices which issue forth from the world of spiritual being, and love each other with loyalty and steadfastness. v. the growth of telepathic rapport i would like to point out tha

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

process of indicating the attitude of the ageless wisdom to this new and coming (yet very ancient "science of effective energies" as it has been called, i may present a new approach, or point out an unsuspected relation and from the standpoint of the ageless wisdom correct what are deemed errors by the teachers on the inner side of life, i am hoping that some astrologers may be found who will be sensitive to that which is new. i am believing that there are investigators along astrological lines who will be open-minded enough to recognise possible hypotheses and then to make fair experiment with them. may i repeat: i am not writing a treatise upon astrology, but one upon the seven rays and their equivalent and corresponding energies, upon the effects of ray energy and the interplay of thes

ntial that the modern astrologer begin to study the point in evolution of the subject, prior to casting his horoscope. he must ascertain his approximate place upon the path of evolution. to this end, the study of the rays is most necessary through an investigation as to quality and characteristics and life objectives. astrologers will eventually be able to cast the horoscope of the soul, which is sensitive to different combinations of forces to those controlling the personality life. the disciple and the initiate respond distinctively to the incoming influences and their response differs from that of the undeveloped man or the self-centred person. this will have to be recognised. those who "live below the diaphragm" and who react to the incoming energies through the medium of the lower cen

ttaining great moments of crisis in each of the constellations of the fixed cross in particular. from point to point, stage to stage, and finally cross to cross, he fights for his spiritual life, in all the twelve houses and all the twelve constellations, subjected to countless combinations of forces and energies ray, planetary, zodiacal and cosmic until he is "made anew" becomes the "new man" is sensitive to the entire range of spiritual vibrations in our solar system and has achieved that detachment which will enable him to escape from the wheel of rebirth. he has accomplished this by mounting the three crosses the cross of the personality or the changing form, the cross of the disciple or the eternal soul, and the cross of the spirit. this really means that he has passed through three m

will be cast eventually on the basis of the soul ray, and then the zodiacal signs which govern the activities and the influence of the present group of planetary rulers will be considerably lessened. new planetary potencies (conveying zodiacal energies) will control and take precedence of the old ones, thus putting the man in touch with different forces. finally the time will come when he will be sensitive to the whole range of vibrations; charts will then be set up which will be called "charts of the crosses" and not simply indications of planetary influences in the twelve houses. i question whether there is any living astrologer capable of doing this as yet. these are the kind of charts by which the masters gauge their disciples and they are most interesting; i touched upon them somewhat

ed cross- 62- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in the sweep of the zodiac there are four signs which are signs of birth, of beginning and of renewed cyclic realisation. 1. aries, the "birthplace of divine ideas" whether these ideas are souls brought into incarnation and controlled by mars until they reach the point of reorientation and become sensitive to the influence of mercury, or whether they are the birth of the ideas of god in the form of the hierarchical plans to which the initiate becomes sensitive. 2. cancer, the "birthplace into the life of form" the door into physical incarnation. this is the sign in which humanity, as a whole integrated unit, is born, the scene of the emergence of the fourth kingdom in nature. humanity has

is found in the cardinal cross, he metaphorically mounts the mutable cross and his long term of imprisonment in form begins and the lessons of servitude must be learned. he goes on learning until he has transformed servitude into service. he alternates between the pairs of opposites, both from the astral, emotional angle and from the point of view of the four arms of the mutable cross. the fluid, sensitive temperament in pisces mediumistic and psychically polarised must be stabilised in virgo, in which sign mental introspection and critical analysis become possible and serve to arrest the fluidity of pisces. these two signs balance each other. we might study the dual process taking place upon the wheel through the medium of the mutable cross of which pisces forms a part in the following ma

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ns" participating in the usual round of garden parties, teas and dinners and being definitely in the marriage market. i was, at that time, deeply religious but had to go to dances as i did not want my sister to go to such wicked things without me. how i was tolerated by the people i met i do not know. i was so religious and so imbued by the mystical consciousness and my conscience was so morbidly sensitive that it was then impossible for me to dance with a man or sit next a person at dinner without ascertaining whether they were "saved" or not. i think the only thing that saved me from complete abhorrence and violent dislike was the fact of my sincerity and obvious hatred of having to enquire. also, i was very young, very silly, very good looking and well dressed and in spite of my ostenta

ngs that never happened- 85- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust fear is a basic characteristic of humanity. everybody is afraid and everybody has his pet fear. if people tell me that they are never afraid, i know that they are liars. they have some fear somewhere of some thing. fear is nothing to be ashamed of and very frequently the more highly developed you are and the more sensitive you are, the more fears to which you may react. apart from one's pet phobias and fears, sensitive people are prone to tune in on the fears of other people, on their depressions and on their terrors. they are, therefore, assimilating fears which do not belong to them but which they are unable to distinguish from their own innate fears. this is very terribly true today. fear and horror rul

to "muck in" and wash dishes and tidy up the sitting room when the day was over. we had a cat and a dog who were exceedingly individual. the dog was a police dog, grandson of rin tin tin and most valuable. he was supposed to be a protection to us and to scare tramps and bums away but he was no protection whatsoever. he loved everybody and welcomed every bum to the house. he was overbred, far too sensitive and highly strung and had to have bromides constantly to keep his nerves in order. there was not a streak of viciousness in him and we all adored him. the cat nobody adored because it adored only me. it was a huge and quite magnificent tom cat that we picked up as a stray when it was a wee kitten. it would speak to nobody but me. it would accept food from nobody but me. it refused to ent

ual levels, and his consciousness is stably centered in the soul and in his master's ashram. the esoteric school teaches him how to achieve this, how to make contact with his soul, how to live as a soul, how to recognise a master and how to work in a master's group. he learns the techniques whereby he can register impressions from the master and be responsive to group intent and thus increasingly sensitive to the plan with which his master and the ashram is pledged to cooperate. he is taught how to play his part in raising the consciousness of the race; this he does through a conscious, directed use of the trained mind, of his controlled emotional nature and his responsive brain. he becomes proficient in playing the difficult, dual role of the disciple. this is to live as a soul in the lif

te, self-chosen task. he has been serving to the best of his ability in a master's ashram; he is acquainted with world need; he is keenly anxious to be of service and is conscious of learning all the time, and of the methods whereby he has been taught and led forward along the path. he is, therefore, a conscious worker, well aware of his duty as a disciple, in touch with his soul and increasingly sensitive to the master's impression. he does not usually plan to start an esoteric school; no definite and planned organisation takes shape in his mind. he is simply anxious to meet the surrounding need. owing to the fact that he is in touch with his soul and in the case of more advanced disciples in touch with the master and the ashram, his daily life becomes magnetic, radiatory and dynamic and

thin outward; it is the force of his life which makes it successful and not any system of advertising, or claim-making and seldom, ii ever, is it a commercial success. people respond to the note sounded and to the truths taught, and the influence of the group steadily increases until the disciple finds himself responsible for a group of aspirants. according to the measure of his soul contact, his sensitive response to the master's suggestions and the impression of the ashram with which he is affiliated will be the strength and usefulness of the group with which he works. little by little he will gather around him those who can help in the teaching, and upon the wisdom and the discrimination which he shows in his choice of helpers will largely depend the success of his service. he assumes n

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e monad, the father, the will aspect, can reach the personality in a direct manner, and can arouse the basic centre, and with it blend, unify and raise the three fires- 111- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. one of these paths is the one along which the energy which feeds matter is poured. another is related to the path of consciousness and of sensitive psychic unfoldment. the third is the path of pure spirit. thus in every living form the work of the father, of the mother and of the son is carried on. life-consciousness-form and life-quality-appearance are blended, and the response apparatus of the divine man is perfected, enabling him to contact and recognise the major divine aspects in the kingdoms in nature, in the planet and in the

18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust tongue for the ancient word "nadi" because the existence of this subjective system is not yet recognised, and only the materialistic concept of the nerves as a system built up in response to a tangible environment yet holds sway in the west. the idea of these nerves being the dense physical result of an inner sensitive response apparatus is still undefined and unrecognised by modern western science. when recognition is accorded to this subtle substance (composed of threads of energy) underlying the more tangible nerves, we shall have moved forward in our approach to the entire problem of health and disease, and the world of causes will be that much nearer. this network of nadis forms a definite life pa

solate, because man is today so highly organised and integrated that these external impacts immediately evoke a response from the nervous system; the modern physician is at present unable to distinguish between the diseases arising from within the patient's own interior mechanism tangible or intangible and those which are in the nature of extraneous irritants, producing immediate effects upon the sensitive organism of man's body. i am not here referring to infectious or contagious difficulties. perhaps one point which i might helpfully emphasise is that it is this obscure planetary effect (obscure to us, at this time) upon the physical body which is the major cause of death where the purely animal form nature is concerned, or the forms of life present in the animal and vegetable kingdoms

aware- 182- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust this is called "occult transference" and should only be employed by those who know how to absorb and to dissipate. in this case, the healer can also feel the cause of the disease through the pouring in of energy to the etheric counterpart of the physical plane disease, or as an extreme emotionalism or sensitive response in the astral counterpart. on the dual cause of congestion. let me make one or two concise statements and then explain. first, subjective condition alone cannot cause an outer congestion. the soul has arranged to express itself through the medium of a body which has certain predispositions. second, the subjective is a causative factor when in collaboration with the inherited ten

are based unconsciously on a feeling that there should be higher methods of controlling diseases in man than by injecting into the human body substance taken from the bodies of animals. that is most surely and definitely- 191- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust correct, and some day it will be demonstrated. another reaction on their part is one of sensitive disgust, again largely unrecognised. a more vital objection should be based on the suffering entailed on the animals providing the vaccine and other substances. the effect on the inner bodies is practically nil, and far less than the diseases themselves. herein lies for the future a most interesting question. how far do diseased conditions in the human body carry through and affect the i

twork which is composed of streams of energy, connects all the centres into two systems one major and one minor and radiates out from these centres all over the entire body. 3. the nadis are infinitesimally small threads of energy or force fibres which radiate out from every part of the network and underlie every part of the triple nervous system. they are found in their millions, and produce the sensitive response apparatus through which we work and of which the mechanism of the five senses is one of the externalisations. the controlling power station will be found to vary according to the point in evolution reached: 1. low-grade humanity uses the solar plexus as the point where the basic energy is localised temporarily. there will also be found a slight activity in the ajna centre. 2. av

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

mportance can become and should become of secondary importance as it becomes simply the instrument of that which is higher than itself. if the astral (emotional) body is the centre of the personality life, then the objective of the educational process imposed upon the subject will be to make the mind nature the dominating factor, and the astral body then becomes that which is impressed by, and is sensitive to, environing conditions, but is under the control of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the soul activity must be brought into fuller expression; and so on and on the work proceeds, progress being made from point to point until the top of the ladder has been reached. it might be noted here that this entire exegesis of the mind and of the needed bridge bu

towards this consummation all education should tend. practically speaking, except in rare and highly evolved souls, the higher mind does not manifest in children, any more than it did in infant humanity. it can only truly make its presence felt when soul and mind and brain are aligned and coordinated. flashes of insight and vision when seen in the young, are frequently the reaction of their very sensitive response apparatus to group ideas and the dominant thoughts of their time and age, or of someone in their environment. let me now deal briefly with the points raised concerning the attitude of the teacher, particularly towards adult aspirants. the true teacher must deal in truth and in sincerity with all seekers. his time (in so far as he is held by the time equation on the physical plan

the true work of education is to train the lower man in right discrimination and true sensitivity to the vision, so that he can build true to the purpose of his soul and produce upon the earth that which will be his contribution to the whole. it is right here that the work of modern education has to begin. not yet can man work with intelligence in the world of ideas and of patterns; not yet is he sensitive to the true spiritual values. this is the goal for the disciple, even though the masses cannot yet function on these levels. the first thing that must be done is to train the child- 20- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust in the correct use of the discriminating faculty and in the power of choice and of directed purpose. he must be brought to a truer understanding of the

s, if such a term can be used (my intent being entirely pictorial, from the centre of the head to the mind, which is in its turn a centre of energy in the world of thought. at the same time, this antahkarana is interwoven with the thread of life or the sutratma which emerges from the heart centre. the objective of evolution in form is now relatively complete. when this stage has been reached, the sensitive feeling-out into the environing universe still continues. man weaves a thread which is like the thread the spider weaves so amazingly. he reaches out still further into his possible environment and then discovers an aspect of himself of which he had little dreamt in the early stages of his development. he discovers the soul and then passes through the illusion of duality. this is a neces

this concept of bridging will be developed to include not only the internal history of man, but also the bridging between him and his fellowmen on all levels. 10. it will include also the training of the human mechanism to respond to life impacts, and to the soul. this soul is essentially intelligence, vitally used on each plane. it functions as the discriminating mind on the mental plane, as the sensitive consciousness on the emotional plane, and as the active participator in physical life. this intelligent activity is always used from the wisdom angle. 11. the new education will take into consideration: a. the mind and its relation to the energy body, the etheric body, which underlies the nervous system and which galvanises the physical body into activity. b. the mind and its relation to

the world. civilisation is the reaction of humanity to the purpose of any particular world period. in each age, some idea must be expressed in the current racial idealism. in atlantean times, the idea that predominated was basically sensory religious idealism or mysticism, expressing itself in terms of approach to a felt but unseen deity, an expression of the way of feeling. yet there were highly sensitive races, composed of nations and groups who laboured over the development of the feeling nature, consciously sometimes, but mostly unconsciously. their attitude to each other, as individuals or nations, was primarily sensitive and emotional a state of consciousness (i cannot say state of mind) most difficult for the modern aryan race to grasp, or even intuit, for with us the mind is beginn

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

etary logos directs them or withholds them to suit the recognised planetary needs of the period. at this time the "eye of his direction" is turned towards a needy and waiting world, and particularly towards the large number of waiting people who hold within themselves the potencies of discipleship. they are the hope of the world. this outpouring of directed energy means a great stimulation of all sensitive and responsive aspirants; the result is not an easy one- 44- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust for them. everything in them is raised to the surface of consciousness, and whilst they are faced with a vital and beneficent opportunity, they are also faced with the problem of absorbing more "punishment (is not that the word i want, my brother) than they would

al disasters and chaos, with its agony, despair, anxiety, and its demand for a poised and efficient exterior to be presented to the world? do you appreciate the keen ability of the trained disciple to react to the harrowing conditions of human suffering and to penetrate the controlled response which has to be given? there are also other factors of a more subjective nature to which the disciple is sensitive, and among them are the following: 1. the astral or emotional vortex which humanity has inevitably set up as a result of registered pain and through which the observing disciple must move. 2. the glamour induced upon the astral plane as the result of three intermingling and inflowing streams of energy: a. the energies set in motion by the uprising cry of humanity itself, which inevitably

this inflow of energies, and with consequent conflict; with some of you it has produced a definite crisis and one that you have not yet resolved; with one or two of you in this group, it has led to a seething inner turmoil accompanied by an overemphasised introspection. this will be apt (if too protracted) to hinder your exoteric service. it is needless to remark that all of you need to become so sensitive to the quality of my ashram, and so preoccupied with the opportunity to serve which confronts every disciple these days, that your own personal development, your unique problem (so regarded by you) and your reactions should be forgotten. you need to remember that you are not as interesting to your soul as you may think. from the angle of the master, it is the ability of the soul to contr

oint of energy, whilst the centres below the solar plexus also have only one, but that the solar plexus itself has two points of dynamic energy one most ancient and awakened, being expressive of the life of the astral or lower psychic body, and the other waiting to be brought into conscious activity by the soul. when this has happened, the awakening to the higher issues of life makes the disciple sensitive to the higher "psychic gift waves (as the tibetan occultists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new items of information which disciples (in preparation for initiation) are told. this truth lies behind the method of meditation which i shall seek to give you, and which is divided into two par

ich should provide you with ample opportunity for effort during the coming year's work. this threefold spiritual reality (which is the "impressing agent) is the goal of the presented meditation work. it is not in this case the soul, whose impression upon the mind is that of love, its manifestation and its place in the plan of the hierarchy. the source of the impression to which you now seek to be sensitive is the spiritual triad, and the quality of the impression is the will, as it implements divine purpose. i am therefore indicating a far more advanced stage, and i do so for two reasons: one is that for years the effort of all of you has been towards the registering of soul contact and the expression of loving understanding; you are familiar with what the hierarchy (of which my ashram is

its turn, will be conditioned and controlled by the illumined mind. a second stage comes when the disciple, having considered the ashram as outlined above, and having thereby imaginatively "fixed" the fact of shamballa in his consciousness, turns his thoughts to the hierarchy or to the soul. remember always that the hierarchy is simply the world of souls, that it is consciously aware of the plan, sensitive to the purpose, and creatively and constantly impressing humanity with the aim in view of expanding the human consciousness. of this your soul in its pure nature is a part. you will therefore think of the hierarchy; you will attempt to vision its work, and you will endeavour to relate yourself to my ashram by an act of faith and of will which is, in this case, the sublimation of the pers

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the requisite stage of "aliveness" i cannot too strongly advise students against the following of intensive meditation processes for hours at a time, or against practices which have for their objective the arousing of the fires of the body, the awakening of a particular centre and the moving of the serpent fire. the general world stimulation is so great at this time and the average aspirant is so sensitive and finely organised that excessive meditation, a fanatical diet, the curtailing of the hours of sleep or undue interest in and emphasis upon psychic experience will upset the mental balance and often do irretrievable harm. let the students in esoteric schools settle down to steady, quiet, unemotional work. let them refrain from prolonged hours of study and of meditation. their bodies ar

s now come when there are enough people to be found who having themselves made the religious and the mental approaches to truth definite factors in their consciousness in some small measure, and having established enough soul contact so that they can begin to touch the world of ideas (upon the intuitional levels of consciousness) can employ a new technique. together and as a group they can become sensitive to the incoming new ideas which it is intended should condition the new age that is upon us; together and as a group they can establish the ideals and develop the techniques and methods of the new schools of thought which will determine the new culture; together and as a group they can bring these ideas and ideals into the consciousness of the masses, so that schools of thought and world

ingly cultivated and developed, the success of these seed groups must depend. it does not mean that their success depends upon the established success of the first group, but upon the comprehension by all the groups of the meaning and purpose and techniques of telepathy (see telepathy and the etheric vehicle) the founding upon the inner planes of a school of telepathy to which humanity can become sensitive, even if unconsciously so, is part of the task which the first group, the telepathic communicators, has undertaken. they are the custodians of the group purpose, and work on mental levels. the second group, the trained observers, has the objective to see clearly through- 21- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the use of the intuition; they serve on astral lev

in the meantime, those thus in training are oft a difficulty and a problem both to themselves and to their friends and co-workers. but this phase is temporary and leads to a more lasting relationship and to the emergence of that true magnetic link and love which must heal and lift and stimulate all that it may contact. in the coming aquarian age we shall see humanity producing a culture which is sensitive to the finer and higher spiritual values, a civilisation which is free from glamour and from much of the illusion which today colours the aryan peoples, and a racial life which will be embodied in those forms which will bridge the gap at present existing; it will be free from what we now know as disease of the worst kind, though death and certain forms of bodily breakdown which may event

t as the intermediaries between the ruling spiritual body and a people who are oriented to a world of right values. this form of world control lies indefinitely ahead. when it becomes possible so to govern, the planetary hierarchy will have made a major approach to earth, and there will then be thousands of men and women in touch with their organisation because they will be developed enough to be sensitive to its thoughts and ideas. 2. government by an oligarchy of illumined minds, recognised as such by the massed thinkers, and therefore chosen by them to rule. this they will do through the education of the thinkers of the race in group ideas and in their right application. the system of education, then prevalent- 35- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust will be

mpress. this is the thought contained in the words "scientific service" as used by me. the work of this group is therefore a triple one: 1. they will take the most advanced inferences of the workers in the field of science, and will then formulate the new hypotheses upon which the next immediate steps forward in any particular scientific field will be founded. 2. they will avail themselves of the sensitive reactions which the new spiritual approaches (as taught by the world religion of the time) will have made possible and utilising the inferences thus made available in connection with the inner world of spirit will outline the nature of the incoming forces which will determine and motivate the culture of the time. 3. taking the substance or material, and the spiritual inferences and the s

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

can take this particular initiation until such time as complete fusion of the three bodies and the soul has been effectually brought about and divine indifference has been achieved to all lower reactions of the component parts of the fused and interrelated instrument. so must it be with the group. the group life must express itself upon the physical plane and in group formation. it will possess a sensitive feeling apparatus, corresponding to the astral body, and the group mind will be well organised and functioning rhythmically. thus the group "personality" will be active, but divinely active, by the time this particular stage is reached. the group soul will also be in full flower as- 141- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust an ex

vering over humanity, just as the hierarchy overshadows the new group and just as the soul overshadows the personality of man; you have all the needed illumination and light upon all the coming problems, waiting to precipitate itself through the new group of world servers under the influence of taurus, the nurturer of all illumination, and you have humanity, at the same time, conditioned and made sensitive by piscean energy during the past two thousand years. you have, therefore, a condition of great spiritual promise, and in this combination of energies you have present those forces which will implement the activities of the hierarchy, condition its initiates, affect every ashram, bring light into the present darkness, and as can already be seen stir into new understanding the present pis

d ruled for the past two thousand years by piscean energy. this is, as you know, the energy which produces mediation and which develops sensitivity in the individual. the work accomplished by and through this energy is so successfully accomplished that it has produced a mediating group of servers; this group acts as an intermediary between the hierarchy and humanity, and it has also developed the sensitive response of humanity to contacts, and to such a degree of sensitivity that the response to be accorded to the activities of the new group of world servers is very real and cannot be negated. it should be remembered that the piscean energy with which the group has to work is opposed to the incoming energies from the hierarchy and the new group of world servers. this is owing to the fact t

dly changing orientation and attitudes. these forces and energies from the zodiac or from one or other of the seven rays have poured into and through our planetary life for countless aeons. each time that they cyclically make their appearance, the forms and substance in the three worlds upon which they impinge and through which they pass are different in the degree of evolutionary response and of sensitive reaction to impact. the response and the reactions of the human family as a whole, or of the individual within that whole, will differ from that of the previous cycle; with these factors the hierarchy has to contend, changing cyclically its technique and altering its modes of work in order to meet the changing need. bear this in mind. this has never been more evident to the masters than

y has to contend, changing cyclically its technique and altering its modes of work in order to meet the changing need. bear this in mind. this has never been more evident to the masters than today. the war might be regarded as a revolt by the form side of nature against the old conditions, and against the new incoming conditioning factors on the part of the black lodge. between the two forces one sensitive, onward moving, ready for that which is new and better, and the other- 153- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust reactionary, static and determined to gain a strangle hold upon the life within the form the hierarchy stands at the midway point: a. throwing all its weight on the side of that which is new, spiritual and desirable. b

sciousness; they have taken then their place within the ranks of the hierarchy and have later passed into the higher centre, shamballa. paralleling this line of unfoldment of the individual, there has also been a great though slow expansion of the human consciousness and a gradual steady progress forward into light. it has now become possible to create the new group of world servers men and women sensitive to the inner and newer vision and to the incoming forces and energies. each group, therefore, whether it is the hierarchy, the new group of world servers, or mankind itself, is wrestling with its own interior problems of response, of recognition and of responsibility; each also is actuated by an outgoing movement in two directions: towards that which is higher and which indicates a bette

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

e accomplishments, and every faculty that he had was developed and organized. what is the lesson to be learned from this? it is the need to realize that every disciple, if he truly merits that name, must necessarily be a highly developed member of the human family. all three parts of his nature have to be unfolded; his mind must be well-stocked and functioning, and he must know how to use it; his sensitive emotional nature must be responsive to every type of contact; his physical body must be a fit medium of expression for the indwelling soul and- 15- the labours of hercules equipped to undertake the tasks to which the man has pledged himself. there has been amongst aspirants for many centuries a tendency to decry and belittle the mind. they are apt to say glibly "the mind is the slayer of

symbol of the emotional, feeling nature. exoterically cancer is ruled by the moon, which is always the mother of form, controlling the waters and the tides. therefore, in this sign the form is dominant, and constitutes a handicap. the crab builds its house or shell and carries it upon its back, and people born in this sign are always conscious of that which they have built; they are usually over-sensitive [87] over-emotional, ever seeking to hide away. the cancer native is so sensitive that he is difficult to handle and so elusive and sometimes so indefinite, that it is hard to understand him or to pin him down. the cardinal cross cancer is one of the arms of the cardinal cross. one arm is aries, the sign of beginning, of commencement, of subjective life, of the prenatal stage, or involut

ith instinct, and as they pass through the various constellations covered by this immense sign, that instinct demonstrates as intellect in a human being as he develops self-consciousness and emerges from out the purely animal stage, until the time comes when, having progressed around and around the zodiac, the aspirant finds himself again in cancer, faced with the problem of finding that elusive, sensitive, and deeply occult, or hidden, spiritual intuition which will guide him in his now lonely journey; the aspirant is no longer identified and lost in the mass; he is no longer one of the sheep, safely guarded in the sheepfold; he is no longer one of the great herd of emigrants, but he has emerged out of the mass and has started on the lonely way of all disciples. then he treads the path of

nd the planetary rulers virgo is one of the arms of the mutable cross, with its opposite sign of pisces, and the airy gemini and fiery sagittarius completing the four arms. it is the common cross of those who have probationary status. its description is as follows "the mutable cross is the cross of the holy spirit, of the third person of the christian trinity, as it organizes substance and evokes sensitive response from substance itself (note the beautiful correlation of this statement with the fact that the holy spirit over-shadowed mary) on this cross the man reaches the stage of acquiescence and aspiration, and so prepares himself for the fixed cross of discipleship. it is notable that "the mutable cross of the personality dedicates the- 70- the labours of hercules man who is crucified

mes changed into the development of discrimination. in a sense, truth does not exist for human beings, for all truths are but fractional parts of greater wholes. the search for these more inclusive concepts is of more importance than the insistence upon an isolated fragment of a narrow, separative segment. like a busy spider, the libran is perpetually spinning threads of relationships, creating a sensitive network of meanings. the result of such activity is synthesis. between the concrete and the abstract he stands, trying to relate the two. always there is a [132] discrepancy, always the gap between the end envisioned and the goal achieved; and yet, the web glows luminously and assumes a pattern of intricate beauty. halfway between heaven and earth the libran waits. looking above, he sees

ctory. 9. cruelty. the satisfaction men experience in hurting others is a testimony to the existence of evil tendencies that corrode the mind. delight in causing suffering to our fellow men is a disease. this ugly head of the hydra must be destroyed once and for all before a man can declare himself to be humanised. modern life offers many examples of brutality and wanton cruelty. in many families sensitive children are taunted, ridiculed and disparaged by those who refuse to take the trouble to understand them; husbands and wives are daily proclaiming to the world in divorce appeals that they are victims of mental torture; the courts and hospitals produce cumulative evidence of the irrational pleasure which human beings take in tormenting each other "we do it for thrills" said a teenage ga

BALANCE J

london roots. his use of coloured auras, halos, symbols and sigils add up to create an enhanced style of portraiture that he called glyphographs. spare s women are always powerful in a way that strongly links them to the fin de siecle cult of the female in an artistic vision that flows from the sumptuous art nouveau forms through to the streamlined art deco ideal of the feminine. he is subtle and sensitive in his handling of all human and non-human forms, but it is to women that he gives the most ravishing attention. his female forms possess strength and sensuality, and a mystery that is both beautiful and intoxicating. and he paints them in so many different aspects, from the strong statuesque amazons and the intensely active and nubile sorceresses that inhabit the pages of the focus of l

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ser black magic) or non-natural (medial black magic) means, or apprehension of the forms/principles of the natural/non-natural universe (greater black magic. black magic inverts the formula of religion from "thy will be done" to "my will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. however, some specif

ication. in fact, due to the highly private and individualistic nature of most setians this is our prefered means of communication. the ability for you to meet face to face with other initiates is left completely up to you and the other initiates involved. the largest obstacle to being a setian in the carolinas is the local attitudes toward other non-christian religions, which any intelligent and sensitive individual should be more than capable of handeling- departure you may choose to resign from the temple of set at any time for any reason. the great majority of people who leave the temple of set do so simply by not paying their annual dues, and letting their memberships expire. many others send a simple and courteous resignation letter to the executive director or any priest. a few memb

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ntes" at huelgoat. they are found in the old and the new worlds: in the british islands, france, spain, italy, russia, germany, etc, as in north america (see hodson's "letters from north america" vol. ii, p. 440) pliny speaks of several in asia (hist. nat. lib. i, c. 96, and apollonius rhodius expatiates on the rocking stones, and says that they are "stones placed on the apex of a tumulus, and so sensitive as to be movable by the mind (ackerman's arth. index, p. 34, referring no doubt to the ancient priests who moved such stones by will-power and from a distance[[vol. 2, page] 343 the "rocking-stones" in europe. de cornouailles, sur les traces des giants, and of various learned works on the ruins of stonehenge* carnac and west hoadley, give far better and more reliable information upon thi

t savage. it is the latter classes that command the readiest communication with our earth, who perceive and sense us, as the clairvoyants perceive and sense them. the close proximity of our respective abodes and planes of perception are in favour of such inter-communication unfortunately, as they are ever ready to interfere with our affairs for weal or woe. if we are asked how it is that none but sensitive hysterical natures, neuro- and psycho-pathic persons see and occasionally talk with "spirits" we answer the question by several other queries. we ask "do you know the nature of hallucination, and can you define its psychic process? how can you tell that all such visions are due merely to physical hallucinations? what makes you feel so sure that mental and nervous diseases, while drawing

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

f the eternal ideation- or, as called by plato, the "divine thought" the eternal record is no fantastic dream, for we meet with the same records in the world of gross matter "a shadow never falls upon a wall without leaving thereupon a permanent trace which might be made visible by resorting to proper processes" says dr. draper "the portraits of our friends or landscape-views may be hidden on the sensitive surface from the eye, but they are ready to make their appearance as soon as proper developers are resorted to. a spectre is concealed on a silver or a glassy surface, until, by our necromancy, we make it come forth into the visible world. upon the walls of our most private apartments, where we think the eye of intrusion is altogether shut out, and our retirement can never be profaned, t

y expressed by an opponent, magus and magnes are two branches growing from the same trunk and shooting forth the same resultants. and in this appellation of "living fire" we may also discover the meaning of the puzzling sentence in the zend-avesta saying that there is "a fire that gives knowledge of the future. science and amiable speech" i.e, develops an extraordinary eloquence in the sybil, the sensitive, and even some orators. this "fire" is spoken of in all the hindu books, as also in the kabalistic works. the zohar explains it as the "white hidden fire, in the resha trivrah (the white head, whose will causes the fiery fluid to flow in 370 currents in every direction of the universe. it is identical with the "serpent that runs with 370 leaps" of the siphrah dzenioota, which, when the "

three lower and the three higher kingdoms, which represent the seven esoteric kingdoms of kosmos, as of earth (v) the tiryaksrotas (or tairyagyonya) creation* that of the"(sacred) animals" corresponding only on earth, to the dumb animal creation. that which is meant by "animals" in primary creation, is the germ of awakening consciousness or of apperception, that which is faintly traceable in some sensitive plants on earth and more distinctly in the protistic monera* on our globe, during the first round, animal "creation" precedes that of man, while the former (or mammal) evolves from the latter in our fourth round- on the physical plane: in round i. the animal atoms are drawn into a cohesion of human physical form; while in round iv. the reverse occurs according to magnetic conditions deve

; lay it on[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] and the spacial distance between those particles in their vibratory motion is- considered from another plane of being and perception- as great as that which separates snow flakes or drops of rain. but to physical science this will be an absurdity* see "popular science review" vol. v, pp. 329-34[[vol. 1, page] 509 the fixing of light. sensitive paper in a dark place, and at the end of 24 hours it will have left an impression of itself on the sensitive paper, the whites coming out as blacks. there seems to be no limit for the reproduction of engravings, etc, etc" what is it that remains fixed, nailed, so to say, on the paper? it is a force certainly, that fixed the thing, but what is that thing, the residue of which remains on t

BLUE EQUINOX

irit, just as seeing is that of fire. the word .remember. might be explained as .will attain to memory. memory is the link between the atoms of consciousness, for each successive consciousness of man is a single phenomenon, and has no connection with any other. a looking-glass knows nothing of the different people that look into it. it only reflects one at a time. the brain is however more like a sensitive plate, and memory is the faculty of bringing up into consciousness any picture required. as this occurs in the normal man with his own experiences, so it occurs in the adept with all experiences (this is one more reason for his identifying himself with others) 13. and then to the inner ear will speak. the voice of the silence. and say. what follows must be regarded as the device of the p

BOOK T

wo of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping two crossed wands. flames issue from the point of junction. on two small wands above and below, with flames of five issuing therefrom, are the symbols of mars and aries for the decan. strength, domination, harmony of rule and of justice. boldness, courage, fierceness, shamelessness, revenge, resolution, generous, proud, sensitive, ambitious, refined, restless, turbulent, sagacious withal, yet unforgiving and obstinate. chokmah of hb:y (influence over others, authority, power, dominion. therein the angels hb:vhval and hb:dnyal bear rule. xlvi. the lord of established strength three of wands a white radiating angelic hand, as before, issuing from clouds and grasping three wands in the centre (two crossed, the third

ook-t.html 13/10/2002 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men

BOOK OF PLEASURE

hat allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment of such desire and seeks relief. by seizing this mood and living, the resultant vacuity is sensitive to the subtle suggestion of the sigil. different religions and doctrines as means to pleasure, freedom and power. what is there to believe, but in self? and self is the negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage to formula. the book of pleasure

is truth* while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what you have ordained in your religiousness, is your very rack, imagined though it be! the prospect is not pleasant; you have taught yourself! it has become inborn and your body is sensitive* that god is always in heaven or that the almighty inconceivable emanates its conception or negation-commits suicide, etc. some praise the idea of faith. to believe that they are gods (or anything else) would make them such-proving by all they do, to be full of its non-belief. better is it to admit incapacity or insignificance, than reinforce it by faith; since the superficial "protects"

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

d lavender. a person deeply in love may show pink, etc (see color under "symbolism" in the dream section of lesson seven. you should be cautioned about trying to see what another person sees. if you and a friend are reading auras, don't be surprised if one of you detects blue and the other detects yellow. neither of you is necessarily wrong. individual sensitivities are different and you are more sensitive to certain vibrations while your friend is more receptive to others. any state of the individual's being causes reactions in the aura. emotional states will primarily affect the color. physical conditions not only affect color, but also cause peculiarities in the patterns of the aura, such as vortexes, holes and sometimes dark spots. you should be careful in your treatment of information

ch the driving life force. a leader. ambitious. tends to be impatient. the explorer. the extrovert. automatically assumes command. frequently a "big brother" or "big sister. very strong feelings either for or against. would not knowingly hurt anyone but might not realize her/his own strength. can stand being praised and is entitled to it. praise can spur to greater things. 2: moon letters b, k, t sensitive, domestic. tends to be emotional and easily influenced to tears. has a fertile imagination. very fond of the home. patriotic. accepts changes in surroundings. prefers to live near the water. often possesses musical talents and would make a very good psychic. 3: jupiter letters c, l, u the investigator; the scientist; the seeker. an interest in the material rather than the spiritual. idea

ology are associated with particular attributes: aries is very much a leader or pioneer. there is a certain amount of impatience in this sign, due to ambition. taurus is the hard worker great strength, and proud of it, along with perseverance. gemini is adaptable; knows a little about a lot of subjects, has a gift for languages, diplomacy and tact, but is somewhat superficial. cancer is extremely sensitive, a follower of tradition, a great home lover. leo is the extrovert, full of self-confidence, with an abundance of personality, a great sense of the dramatic, and a great capacity to love. virgo is the critic; tidy and conservative, yet always charming and popular. virgo is the best of planners and organizers; intellectual and extremely analytical. libra has intuition and foresight, is pe

jealous and demanding. sagittarius knows no fear. kind and can be gentle, is also direct and outspoken. capricorn is ambitious and very materialistic, has a fear of inadequacy and indigence, and is either greatly depressed or incredibly happy. aquarius is a planner, always looking ahead. honest, kind, yet difficult to understand. independent in the extreme, s/he has very good judgement. pisces is sensitive, noble, kind and gentle, yet can be vague and inclined to be too optimistic. self-sacrificing and sympathetic, pisces is an excellent diplomat. saturn is inhibited, persevering, cautious; often taciturn, reserved. saturn is associated with the law, mining, printing, dentistry, building and real estate, second-hand books, agriculture and death. uranus is excitable and erratic, a little to

the ability to self-educate, learning through reading, are all of jupiter. moneyed people count with this planet; bankers, judges and ecclesiastics. the sun is first and foremost a masculine planet, full of vitality. it has determination yet much kindness, a lot of heart, and is capable of great love. it is an authority figure, moving ever forward. the moon, conversely, is a feminine figure; very sensitive, emotional, domestic. a lover of water, patriotic and interested in public welfare. mercury is quick-witted; an extremely active mind, good for research, exploration, analysis, judgement; good for writers, teachers, orators. venus is again, of course, feminine; very much of love. to do with friendship, physical attraction, feeling, peace-making, pleasures; associated with musicians, jewe

s. the eleventh sphere covers your friends and acquaintances, hopes and fears, and wishes. the twelfth sphere of influence shows any confinements you may encounter prison, deportation, exile. it shows enemies and also, strangely, large animals. from the above, then, you can really start on interpretation. for example pisces on the ascendant. this first house deals with physical appearance. pisces sensitive, noble, kind and gentle indicates that the person will be of short to middle stature, of pale complexion, with high cheekbones, light hair and eyes. in the sixth house you find the moon. the sixth sphere, you know, is the one of health and physical comfort. the moon is sensitive, emotional. you could say, then, that the person might be prone to emotional upsets; nervous breakdowns. they

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

water to an animal bowl or a place in which wild birds come to drink, use it for plants that are failing to thrive or pour some in a polluted water source or on barren land. you will remember, for example, that water from a pink or indigo bottle will bring harmony and gentle healing calm. but more specifically, a drink in a teenager's lunch box made with pink water will heal any hurts and fears a sensitive youngster experiences in the outside world. clear water to which a quartz crystal has been added is an instant energiser, transmitting the life force in concentrated form. you can use the colour-infused water in rituals to send healing to a species, people or place far away by sprinkling a circle of water around a picture or symbol. you can empower a larger quantity than you immediately

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

a number of things which have absolutely nothing to do with you or the machine but somehow affect that relationship. let us say that you turned the first dial through its entire cycle and did not get a stick. turn the dial back and try again. if you do not get a stick this time, there are a number of things that you can do to correct the situation. different spots on the stick pad tend to be more sensitive than others. try rubbing around the pad until you find a place that feels right. it will be the place that offers the best resistance. change the direction you face with the box. some folks are sensitive to the earth's magnetic field (which is, after all, how all this started in the first place) and you may be one of them. but suppose, horrors of horrors, you don't get a stick at all, no

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ic consciousness absorbs and gets its power from is negative energy. the more of that which can be created, the more powerful it can potentially become. and the more imbalanced, too, of course. emotions like fear, guilt, and anger, can, if not balanced by positive emotions, produce vast supplies of negative energy. a war becomes a banquet. we are generating energy all the time and the psychically sensitive can feel and see it. in fact we all can, although most people don't realise it. if humanity can be manipulated to be full of fear, guilt, and anger, the vibratory 'box' in which we live becomes a production line of negative energy. for the prison warders, lunch is served! it is interesting that today's stories about negative extraterrestrials presently at large on earth speak of them liv

tegy: to forgive or restructure the debt in return for land and resources. the environmental movement is playing a part, mostly unknowingly, in this. one of the initiatives supported by many in the environmental movement is known as 'debt for equity. under this proposal, the international debt of third world countries is forgiven in return for handing over areas of wilderness and 'environmentally sensitive' lands. it is promoted as a system that wins both ways. the debts of poor countries are reduced and these wilderness and other lands are protected. unfortunately, the green movement in general has a very poor record of looking behind the smokescreens thrown up by the new world order crowd. firstly, the scheme would not reduce debt; it would change the nature of it and steal the lands of

edy, the key coordinator of these connections was one james jesus angleton, who was educated in his early years in england at chartridge hall house in buckinghamshire and malvern house in worcestershire. he was recruited by the cia's predecessor, the office of strategic services (oss, after leaving the skull and bones university of yale. in 1947, he joined the new cia and progressed to the highly sensitive and pivotal post of head of cia counter-intelligence. according to his biographer, tom mangold, his major the hidden hand 263 patrons were allen dulles, the cia director fired by kennedy, and richard helms, who was appointed cia director by lyndon b. johnson after kennedy's assassination. mangold says that, in effect, angleton was given such a free reign to pursue his own agenda that the

on between lying and being "economical with the truth. when he retired from government office, lord armstrong became a director of .n.m. rothschild. in a letter to the speaker of the house of commons on may 1st 1987, dr kitty little says "early in the war wing commander arnold, then head of a section in mi5, had reason to think that rothschild was not to be trusted. he took steps to have the most sensitive material kept from him, but found rothschild's backers too powerful to do more than that. later, when sir roger hollis was director-general, he asked wing commander arnold for a detailed report of events from that era "when wilson became leader of the labour party a very serious problem arose, since it was the head of the political section of the subversive organisation who was in line t

on, hearing, etc, an emotion is produced- anger at the sight of a gang of boys beating an old woman, for example. the same emotion of anger can be created by artificial radio signals sent to your brain by a controller. you could instantly feel the same white hot anger without any apparent reason" it makes you wonder about some of the messages being received by mediums and channellers. psychically sensitive people are consciously tuning into other wavelengths of reality. it is possible, indeed probable, that some are tuning into 370 .and the truth shall set you free wavelengths broadcast from technology on this planet. in the world of secret science, they know it is possible for channellers to communicate with other wavelengths of reality. they know how it is done and they use mediums/chann

f child abuse. this may or may not have been true in the case of david koresh, but janet reno has since admitted there was no evidence to prove this at the time of the massacre, and the 'evidence' put forward since is extremely questionable, often provably untrue. the public were not told as events in waco unfolded, that surveillance technology is now extremely advanced and by using tiny cameras, sensitive sound equipment, and infra red cameras, the batf and fbi knew exactly what was happening inside the building and where all the people were gathered. the tanks attacked the compound early on april 19th. on the linda thompson video, we see a tank at 6am moving back and forth over a small area at the front of the building. this, thompson claims, was directly over the underground bunker wher

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

abit the abductee's body.7 this would explain why miguel de la madrid said they needed to create "bodies" through which they could operate on this planet. walden said the aliens lived in "subterranean shelters" from the time they arrived, and conditions in the earth's atmosphere threatened their survival because they could not maintain a constant body temperature. he said their eyes are extremely sensitive to light and this fits with credo mutwa's claims about the lightsensitive eyes of the greys and other reptilians, and with the symbolic story of the blood-drinking dracula who could not go out during the day. walden was, surprisingly, very positive about the reptilians by the time his book was finished, 254 children of the matrix but i think he was taking their word for their true intent

e are known as "pterodactyloid-hominoid mothmen, flying serpents, or winged draco. these align with ancient and modern descriptions across the world of the "royal" reptilians from the draco constellation with their wings, tails, and horns. keel compiled his findings in a book, the mothmen prophecies (signet books, new york, 1976. here is a sample..according to her story, connie [carpenter, a shy, sensitive eighteen-year-old, was driving home from church at 10:30am on sunday, november 27, 1966, when, as she passed the deserted greens of mason county golf course outside new haven, west virginia, she suddenly saw a huge grey figure. it was shaped like a man, she said, but much larger. it was at least seven feet tall and very broad. the thing that attracted her attention was not its size, but

o. castello said there was a vast network of tube shuttle connections under the united states, which extends into a global system of tunnels and sub-cities. he described the immense security at dulce. below the second level, everyone is weighed naked and given a uniform. any change in weight is noted and people are examined and x-rayed if there is a change of three pounds. at the entrance to all "sensitive" areas there are scales and a person's weight must match with their card and code to gain entry. castello also revealed some of the genetic work carried out at dulce. he said that their scientists can separate the "bioplasmic body" from the physical body and place an "alien entity (consciousness) within a human body after removing the "soul" of the human. i have thought for years that so

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

h other. today there are many modern accounts from people who claim to haveseen humanoid-type people whose skin and faces look like lizards and frogs with largeprotruding eyes. jason bishop iii (a pseudonym, an investigator of the extraterrestrialphenomenon, says that the reptilians are mostly much taller than humans and are coldblooded like earth reptiles.2 they appear to be far less emotionally sensitive thanhumans and most have great difficulty expressing love, though they are extremelyintelligent and have very advanced technology. i must say that is an excellentdescription of the attitudes and behaviour of the brotherhood who control the worldtoday. the modern accounts of reptilians match the descriptions of many gods of theancient world in the surviving texts and legends. the ubaid cu

les at least five thousand years ago along witha series of surrounding sites, including silbury hill, the biggest human-made mound ineurope, and others like west kennet long barrow. these form a sort of circuit boardat the heart of the energy grid which fundamentally affects the nature of the earthsmagnetic field. i lived near avebury for two years and it is an incredibly powerful placeif you are sensitive to energy. it is also the area where most of the crop circles or moreaccurately, crop formations, have appeared, particularly the most complex of them.even more interesting is the apparent connection between avebury and mars.the best known researcher of the apparently man-made structure called the faceon mars and an area of that planet known as cydonia, is the american richard c.hoagland

m. the satanists have their rituals and sacrifices every month under the full moonwhen that female energy is at the peak of its power. they take this energy and manifestits negative polarity: hecate. the more negative female (intuitive) energy they can focus,the more powerful their connection with the demons they seek to access and communi-cate with on other dimensions. this is why they programme sensitive psychics likearizona wilder to conduct their rituals. the native peoples of the world who still live bymoon time are far more in tune with nature because they are operating on the same time-energy flow as nature. they are in sync with it. but in 1572 pope gregory announcedthat a new calendar was to be introduced, the gregorian calendar, and it was implemen-ted in october 1582. it was ano

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

lso generate magnetic fields. measurements taken with an alpha laboratory model 3 tri-field meter figure 1.4.5-1 generation of magnetic and electrostatic fields with intersecting rods a simple experiment was performed to test the hypothesis that intersecting rods would generate a magnetic and electrostatic field. these results are depicted in figure 1.4.5-1. initial measurements were taken with a sensitive meter and a fluxgate magnetometer. the experiment was a resounding success. intersecting lines create a magnetic and electrostatic field. this is a major breakthrough discovery wherein shape power aetheric physics predicts a previously unknown phenomenon. further experiments were done to verify this effect. two types of pyramids were tested. a paper pyramid and a fiberglass pyramid were

ther spiral, and doing this for several more spirals that are connected from the center of one to the outside of the next one, then energy is intensified tremendously. it is as it each spiral gathers more energy as well as intensifying the energies from previous spirals. testing with sensitives also verified this most fascinating elfecl of the spiral as a shape power figure. if a person is at all sensitive to energies they can readily feel the increase in energy intensity. it is interesting to note that the spiral structure correlates with some of the patterns of the neurological spiral vortex structures in the brain where spirals are connected to each other. from this we can deduce that the nervous system patterns in the brain act as a parametric shape power amplifier of the energies it i

trons are formed and why the pyramid would act as a charge generator. 4.8.5 magnetic generation perhaps one of the more mysterious enigmas associated with pyramid shapes is the ability of the pyramid to generate a magnetic field. in bill kerrell and kathy groggin's book, the guide to pyramid energy 3, they discuss some very unique experiments with pyramid shapes. they had some engineers with very sensitive gauss meters measure magnetic fields in and around pyramids. their basic discovery was that the pyramid actually generates a mild magnetic field which increases as the pyramid is oriented to the earth's magnetic field. this magnetic generation effect was also independent of the material that the pyramid was made from. the effect could be explained away with metal pyramids; however, with

ents with his detector showed it is highly susceptible to temperature changes and it is quite possible the data he published were temperature effects. 7.1.2 the do nothing coil in discussing my results of gravitational energies (i.e, aether stress flows) with a fellow gravity researcher, joe parr, he mentioned he had similar results with dielectrics (i.e, they worked but are temperature and light sensitive) and had discovered a better detector for certain conditions. joe accidentally discovered the "do nothing coil, which proved to be an aetheric stress detector. it was a strange coil to which he attached the moniker "do nothing coil (dnc. the dnc would detect the aetheric gravi ty flow without the bothersome temperature, photonic, and sonic noise effects. joe called the coil "do nothing"

ing the longest wall of the king's chamber, has been deciphered. two other dimensions remain unknown, along with their associated frequencies and functions. figure 9.3.3-1 depicts the great pyramid interstellar beacon experiment. figure 9.3.3-1 great pyramid interstellar beacon experiment 9.4 magnetic field measurements at the great pyramid another experiment, which i will be running, is to use a sensitive fluxgate magnetometer to measure the magnetic field orientation around the great pyramid and at other ancient sites. this will test for possible distortion of the earth's magnetic field around these sites and may enable us to pinpoint possible burled metal artifacts. 9.1 evidence for advanced technology in ancient egypt the third aspect of the egypt expedition is to look for indications

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, aleister crowley (q.v, and anton lavey. cancer "the crab" in astrology (q.v, the fourth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and water (q.v) and is ruled by the planet luna (the moon (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color orange-yellow. keywords include: home, indistinct, protectively, sensitive, caring, maternally, domestically, gaspingly, moodily. capricorn "the goat" in astrology (q.v, the tenth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and earth (q.v) and is ruled by the planet saturn (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color violet. keywords include: ambitiously, coolly, rigidly, prudently, cautiously, fear

audience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: from the latin "clear seeing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) of: 1) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes transmitted by an unknown entity. or 2) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v)

ries (q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. 2) a spirit formed entirely from one of the four magickal elements (q.v) being: fire= salamanders; air= sylphs; water= undines; and earth= gnomes. these attributions were made by the ancient german occultist, paracelsus. 3) a "nature spirit" one of the living beings of the astral (q.v) world. less individuated than human beings, sub rational, highly sensitive, emotional, and imaginative creatures with the primary make up of one element (q.v) and that element's attributes. elemental, artificial: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combination of elements for a specific purpose. elemetaries: the actual group name for elementals (q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. elements: there are fiv

by the action of the mind via the brain. psyche: greek for "soul" the non-material part of a psycho-physical being. psychic: 1) from the greek "psyche" meaning "the soul" and implies the mind or mental process. 2) the psionic (q.v) ability to perceive with extra sensory perception (esp (q.v. 3) a person who has developed their specific discipline of extra sensory perception above the ability of a sensitive (q.v) and can count on their perceptions eighty-five (85) percent of the time or greater. psychokinesis: 1) from the greek "psycho" from "psyche" meaning "the soul" and implies the mind or mental process, and "kinesis" meaning "to move or to change" implying energy. 2) the psionic discipline of the changing objects without obvious material agency. sometimes mistakenly called telekinesis

originally, an officer whose duty it was to guard and protect the temple, especially at night or when no one else is around. the sentinel is the watcher without, just as the kerux (q.v) is the watcher within. in the society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a knighted member of the order, who holds the rank of sergeant (at arms) within a working lodge of the society. sensitive: 1) from the old french from the middle latin "sentire" meaning "to feel" 2) a lesser psychic (q.v) who has developed their specific discipline of extra sensory perception to an accuracy level between the positive hazard (q.v) level of twenty (20) percent and eighty-four (84) percent of accuracy and reliability. sephirah: hebrew for "sphere" pronounced "seh-fear-ah" it is a sphere or are

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

on of the qliphoth raises his multiple heads. in consequence, practical occult work is best let alone during the dark by all but experienced workers. the life-giving forces are relatively weak and the unbalanced forces relatively strong; the result, in inexperienced hands, is chaos. 20. all psychics and sensitives are conscious of the set of these cosmic tides, and even those who are not avowedly sensitive are affected by them far more than is generally realised, especially in illness when the physical energies are low. mystical qabala page 178 21. not a great deal can be said concerning yesod, because in her are hidden the keys of the magical workings. we must therefore content ourselves with elucidating the symbolism in a somewhat cryptic form, though he that hath ears to hear is at libe

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

es may not have originated it. therefore we should never respond to attack by attack, thus bringing ourselves down to the moral level of our attackers, but rely upon more humane methods, which are, in reality, equally effectual and far less dangerous to handle. people also come into touch with the unseen through the influence of places. someone who is not actually psychic, but who is sufficiently sensitive to perceive the invisible forces subconsciously, may go to a place where they are concentrated at a high tension. normally, although we move in the midst of these forces (for they sustain our universe, we are oblivious of them. where they are concentrated, however, unless we are very dense-minded, we begin to be dimly conscious of something that is affecting us and stirring our sublimina

s where a morbid attachment existed between two people, most commonly mother and daughter, or two women friends; sometimes also between mother and son, and in one case i met socially, between a man and a woman. it was always the negative one of the pair who came for treatment, and we were able to benefit them considerably by psycho-therapeutic means. they always showed the same symptom-complex, a sensitive temperament, pallid complexion, wasted form and general debility, sense of weakness, and easy fatiguabilty. they were also invariably highly suggestible, and were therefore easy to handle. consequently we were usually able to get good results pretty quickly in such cases. the curious point, however, was that the breaking of the morbid rapport caused a marked disturbance and even semi-col

cases of tropical debility in which anemia played a prominent part, might be attributed to this cause. 28 of 103 chapter vi hauntings there are two forms of "haunting" which have to be considered, the one which is due to a discarnate soul who interferes with a particular person, and the one which is due to the conditions prevailing in a particular place, and which affects any person sufficiently sensitive who happens to go there. except in cases where the influence is exceptionally strong, the insensitive person is immune. to perceive a "haunting" one needs, as a general rule, to be slightly psychic; it is for this reason that children, celts and the coloured races suffer severely from such interferences, and the stolid nordic type is comparatively immune, and, to a lesser extent, the liv

ed her off, however, but she had experienced a nasty attack of stage fright, and it shook her nerve. from the psychic point of view, the explanation was not far to seek. she was standing in the mental atmosphere created by a series of girls who had gone on to that platform for an examination upon which a good deal depended for them, and who had all been correspondingly nervous. she herself, being sensitive, had been affected by this atmosphere, which induced in her a similar mental state by means of which is called "sympathetic induction" a phenomenon well known in electricity and in acoustics, but equally valid in psychology. no doubt the unfortunate examinees themselves were infecting each other. it may well be that the "microphone panic" so well known to broadcasters, is caused by the t

s merely an unpleasant mental atmosphere generated by some powerful and painful emotion that had been experienced over a considerable period at that spot. such a concentration, if very strong, will linger almost indefinitely. the structures that saw the concentration may have been pulled down and new ones built, nevertheless the forces remain, like a previous exposure on a photographic plate, and sensitive people are affected by them. the insensitive may escape comparatively scatheless. it is not altogether an easy matter to determine whether the disturbance is due to atmosphere alone, or whether an earth-bound entity complicates the situation. where an entity is present, it will usually be seen sooner or later. moreover, it will usually be heard as well as felt. this latter sign, however

child, in fact, actually died, and its death was not satisfactorily accounted for. then one of the nurses, an irish girl, began to be affected also. celts are notoriously susceptible to psychic influences, and are always the first to be affected by them. it will be observed that the babies went down first under the attack, their resistance being low compared to that of an adult; and then the most sensitive of the adults was affected, the irish celt. on several occasions the sound was heard of a cart and horse coming up the drive, but when the maid went to the door to open it, there was nothing to be seen. soon the ghost became even more energetic, and took to shoveling the coal from side to side of an outhouse. it would shift several tons of coal in this way in a night, the occupants of th

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

12 hours of the death. in three cases the agent was still alive. it appears as if such a compact would act effectively both on the subconscious before death and on the spirit after death. how long the efforts as a result of such a compact may continue we cannot tell. it is usually fulfilled shortly after death, but in some cases after years. the living party to the compact may not be sufficiently sensitive to be successfully impressed and others may see a phantom of the departed much sooner than the party in question. the genesis of apparitions if one accepts a paranormal explanation of apparitions, the primary question then becomes, are apparitions objective, produced in space, or are they subjectively seen as the result of a telepathic impact from the agent? the answer is a qualified one

unted houses, was related to psychometry. sir oliver lodge, in his man and the universe (1908) wrote: occasionally a person appears able to respond to stimuli embedded, as it were among psycho-physical surroundings in a manner at present ill understood and almost incredible:.as if strong emotions could be unconsciously recorded in matter, so that the deposit shall thereafter affect a sufficiently sensitive organism, and cause similar emotions to reproduce themselves in its subconsciousness, in a manner analogous to the customary conscious interpretation of photographic or phonographic records, and indeed of pictures or music and artistic embodiment generally. take, for example, a haunted house, where one room is the scene of a ghostly representation of some long past tragedy. on a psychome

al practice. asclepius is also featured in the hermetic literature connected with hermes trismegistus( thrice-greatest hermes. sources: edelstein, emma jeanette levy. asclepius: a collection and interpretation of the testimonies. new york: arno press, 1975. ashcroft-nowicki, delores (1929) delores ashcroft-nowicki, the head of the servants of the light, a contemporary school of ritual magic, is a sensitive psychic who came from a family of psychics. as a youth, she studied at the royal academy of dramatic art and later at trinity college, the course of her education being interrupted by an early brief marriage. she later studied fencing, through which she met her second husband, whom she married in 1957. around 1963, the pair came into contact with the fraternity of the inner light, the ma

the medium through which these are conveyed to the latter. when it separates from the denser body. during sleep, or by the influence of drugs, or as the result of accidents.it takes with it the capacity for feeling, and only with its return can pain or any other such phenomena be felt. during these periods of separation, the astral body is an exact replica of the physical, and as it is extremely sensitive to thought, the apparitions of dead and dying resemble even to the smallest details the physical bodies which they have lately left. the astral world is said to be attainable to clairvoyants, and many claim that the appropriate body is therefore visible to them. in accordance with theosophical teaching, thought is not the abstraction it is commonly considered to be, but is built up of de

occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. aura 117 the first, dark and colorless, surrounded the body to the depth of a quarter to half an inch. kilner called this the etheric double. the second, the inner aura, extended three inches beyond. the third, the outer aura, was about a foot in depth. kilner tried various experiments. he found that the depth of the aura is influenced by a magnet and that it is sensitive to electric currents, completely vanishing under a negative charge from a wimshurst machine, then increasing to an additional 50 percent after the charge dissipates. it is also affected by the vapors of various chemicals and loses brilliance in hypnosis. illness affects both its size and color. impairment of the mental powers causes a diminution in size and distinctness. nervous diseases

uing from the fingertips. dr. hereward carrington cited a forgotten book, ten years with spiritual mediums published by francis gerry fairfield in 1874 in america, in which the author anticipated kilner s conclusions. claiming that all organic structures have a special form of nerve aura, fairfield constantly observed that epileptics, pending the incubation of the fit, appear to be enveloped in a sensitive and highly excited nerve-atmosphere, which. heralds the attack; or. eventuates in clairvoyance and trance. though subsensible, observation and experiment seem alike to indicate that the nerve-aura is material.an imponderable nervous ether, possibly related to the odyle. it is thus at once a force and a medium, susceptible of control by the will of the operator, and capable of sensory imp

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rather than by what i have been doing in the last four years. i have no intention of explaining this any further at present. in his first book, the link (1974, which went into 19 editions and was translated into many languages, manning accepts the description teenage psychic and describes the first occasion that he entered into direct communication with spirit entities. it may be that like other sensitive individuals in the history of psychic science and parapsychology, he felt that a hostile debunking attitude was going beyond criticism and speculation into the realms of psychic persecution. in recent years manning has specialized in forms of psychic healing, healing by touch, and sympathetic contact between individuals by guided imagery and mental disciplines. he also founded the matthe

ini (paranormal behavior in connection with neuro-endocrinological conditions. parapsicologia di minerva medica (november 1957. esperienze di telepatia collectiva eseguite nella citta di bologna (experiments in mass telepathy in bologna. metapsichica 1 (1954. esperienze trienneli di lettura della mano con una sensitiva bolognese: maria guardini (three years of experiments in hand-reading with the sensitive maria guardini of bologna. parapsicologia di minerva medica (june 1957. il metodo scientifico in parapsicologia (scientific method in parapsychology. bulletin of the italian society for parapsychology (july.december 1957. problemi parapsicologici e psicosomatica (parapsychological problems and psychosomatics. medicina psicosomatics 1, no. 2 (1957. proposta di una modifica al test di stua

ring how this could be, i, with my right hand, gave our abnormal friend another baked apple to eat, holding this very bit of paper in my left hand outstretched towards the medium, when from his lips fell the chewed skin and core of the apple eaten by the mahedi .and here it is before me now after all these years in this screwed up bit of paper for any scientist to analyse. ectoplasm was seen as a sensitive substance. it was to be handled with caution and protected from the light. gustav geley observed that the shock of sudden light was proportional to the duration of the light and not to its intensity. a magnesium flash would hurt the medium less than the rays of a pocket lamp. if the ectoplasm had solidified, the danger of injuring the medium was less, but a danger nevertheless. reportedl

was present. we suddenly heard a remarkable voice calling out some absurd remarks in loud tones, finishing off with a shrill whistle. why, that must be our old parrot, said the lady of the house. he lived in this room for many years, and would constantly repeat those very words. a small wild animal from india which had been dead for three years or more, and had never been seen or heard of by the sensitive, and was known to only one sitter, suddenly ran out from the spot where the sensitive was sitting, breathing heavily and in a state of deep trance, the little creature uttering exactly the same cry which it had always used as a sign of pleasure during its earth life. it has shown itself altogether on about ten different occasions, staying in the room for more than two minutes at a time

, raymond. total meditation. new york: collier books, 1978. medium throughout the history of spiritualism, a special place has been occupied by the medium as an individual qualified in some special manner to form a link between the living and the dead. most spiritualists would agree with the definition adopted by the national spiritualist association of churches: a medium is one whose organism is sensitive to vibrations from the spirit world and through whose instrumentality intelligences in that world are able to convey messages and produce the phenomena of spiritualism. through the medium, spiritualism asserts, the spirits of the departed may communicate with their friends or relatives still on earth, either by making use of the material organism of the medium (i.e, through automatic phe

ersy continues. spiritualists, like almost every religious community that practices some form of spiritual healing, can point to people who have been cured of a wide variety of diseases. spiritualist views of mediumship various theories have been advanced to explain mediumistic manifestations. spiritualists, of course, claim that the phenomena are produced by the spirits of the dead acting on the sensitive organism of the medium. today, evidence for such a theory is considered to be, at best, inconclusive. in fact, the change from psychical research to parapsychology was in large part a shift away from survival studies to laboratory experiments on basic psychic phenomena. observation of spiritualism by psychical researchers and its claims to demonstrate life after death have been dominated

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ny degree of density or intensity to any place on earth at any time. in their underground city near lake titicaca, along what is now the peru-bolivia border, they built a vast control room, a kind of earth center. in this and other underground realms, they left vast libraries on which the history of the universe is recorded on crystal devices encased in magnetic fields. on occasion, a psychically sensitive individual is able to tap into these records. further reading williamson, george hunt, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. elvis as jesus in a book published in 2000, cinda godfrey concludes that elvis presley was the messiah the returned jesus christ. she writes that she began her research in 1992, determined to disprove any connection between the two, only to find mind-bog

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ensures on propositions drawn from his works,2 which possibly (though we cannot be quite sure of this) is some indication of what bellarmine's censures were. i find this document very confused and confusing, but it touches on god's infinity implying an infinite universe, on the mode of creation of the human soul, on the motion of the earth, on the stars being angels, on the earth as animated by a sensitive and rational soul, on there being many worlds. these seem to be mainly philosophical points, but, as mercati has pointed out, the interrogations very rarely raise philosophical or scientific points and are concerned mainly with theological queries, matters of discipline, his contacts with heretics and heretic countries, and the like. j since bruno in his final refusal to recant anything

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

and intuitive aspects of his psychology. with the appearance of subsequent stories, an underlying pattern began to appear in lovecraft s work. in the central theme of the call of cthulhu, written in 1926, this design is clearly revealed. the subject of the story is the suggestion that, at certain times when the conjunctions of the stars assume the correct aspect, certain dark forces can influence sensitive individuals, giving them visions of the great old ones, godlike aliens of extraterrestrial origin. these entities exist in another dimension, or on a different vibrational level, and can only enter this universe though specific window areas or psychic gateways- a concept fundamental to many occult traditions. cthulhu is the high priest of the old ones, entombed in the sunken city of r ly

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

he cosmos- the cognition of the divinity of the self [emphasis in the original; george h. steinmetz, the lost keys of freemasonry, richmond, virginia, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, 1923, p. 92] you have just witnessed a masonic author twist the words of god in exodus 3:14. how? he applied them to mankind. this blasphemy is an excellent example to show us why freemasonry has been so sensitive about any of its secrets ever becoming public knowledge. masons in every age knew that if the general public knew the satanic core that existed in the heart of freemasonry, the organization would either go into oblivion or would be arrested and put in jail. now you know why freemasonry insists that its initiates pledge that, if they divulge any of masonry's secrets, he would agree to hav

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

nd as any earthly female ever was"[107 [107] inman, ancient faiths, vol. i, p. 59. after thus describing the early chaldean deity, who, although a pure and spotless virgin, was nevertheless worshipped as a mother, or as the embodiment of the altruistic principles developed in mankind, this writer goes on to say "the worship of the woman by man naturally led to developments which our comparatively sensitive natures [the italics are mine] shun as being opposed to all religious feeling" which sentiment clearly reveals the inability of this writer to estimate womanhood, or even motherhood, apart from the sensualized ideas which during the ages in which passion has been the recognized god have gathered about it. the purity of life and the high stage of civilization reached by an ancient people

gathered about it. the purity of life and the high stage of civilization reached by an ancient people, and the fact that these conditions were reached under pure nature-worship, or when the natural attributes of the female were regarded as the highest expression of the divine in the human, prove that it was neither the appreciation nor the deification of womanhood which "led to developments which sensitive natures shun as being opposed to all religious feeling" but, on the contrary, that it was the lack of such appreciation which stimulated the lower nature of man and encouraged every form of sensuality and superstition. in other words, it was the subjection of the natural female instincts and the deification of brute passion during the later ages of human history which have degraded relig

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

greater life; astral diseases sapping up, as it were, its vitalfluids,'thisimpassioned plea fell upondeafears and, as we have seen, yeats resigned as imperator. later he took the magical side against waite and his company in1903and became a memberofthe stella matutina, remaining active until the1920s.but however deeply impressed with magic, yeats never let it overcome his humanity and he remained sensitive to the viewsofothers, keeping his friendship with mina mathers and corresponding amicably with waite and his faction. mostofhis fellow magicians tended to be much less amiable. in the preface toavisionyeats refers, without naming him, to the artist w.t.horton who 'was my close friend, and had he lived i would have asked him to accept the dedicationofa book i could not expect him to appro

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hristian theologians recognise a simple two-fold nature of body and soul, which avoids the many difficult questions which arise when we attempt to use the three-fold division of body, soul and spirit which st paul speaks of in his epistles, see i thess.xxiii255'and may your spirit and soul and bodybepreserved entire without blame' st paul is said by some authors to have considered the soul as the sensitive faculties, and the spirit as the rational and moral faculties. mortimer adds that 'the three-fold man was taught by irenaeus, justin martyr, clement, origen and gregory, and theoretically admitted by st augustine (dieda.d.430; yet for a thousand years it has dropped out of the teaching of the church.theidea is not now taught by any notable theologian.thesoul or immaterial part of man is

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

and96 the sorcererand his apprenticea strong believer in spirit photography, whether in their experience they had come across any case of a spirit photograph which could not possibly be in the mindormemory of the sitter, or of some person in the room. i wanted to get some evidence excluding the possibilityof a conscious or unconscious projection of some thought-form, that might be recorded on the sensitive plate. however, i could hear of none. such. i have seen of course multitudes of photographs in which recognizableforms and faces appear. andifone can be produced wherein a recognizable face, unknown toanyonepresent, appears, it would be a valuable piece of evidence. this may seem a far-fetched idea, but in a scientific investigation it is necessary to consider every possible cause of a p

have accounted for it. this could not in any sense be called a spirit-photograph, and neither i nor my friend, so far as i am aware, possessed any mediumistic qualities. so this experience, though curious, has, i think no evidential value. at the same time i am convinced that there are many as yet unexplored mysteries, on which light may be thrown by photography.itis of course well known that the sensitive plate can record rays and waves invisible to the human eye, and moreover the science of sensitizing plates is yet in its infancy, and we may deem it quite within the regions of possibility that not only thought-forms, but beings and intelligences at present only dimly guessed at, may become objectively known, andsome psychic memories 97scientifically investigated by some form of photogra

ch utter banality. and then, occasionally, one meets with communications of real value obtained in this way, such asthe lettersofa living dead man, the gateofremembrance,and others the names of which will readily occur. whence come these? one instance is in my memory where the origin of an apparent automatic writing was definitely traced. a doctor who practised a good deal in hypnotism had a very sensitive patient, whom he was able to influence by absent suggestion, telling her for instance to take a doseofa certain medicine, or to go and lie down, or whatever simple action he thought good for her. occasionally he willed her to write hex symptoms, and once, when i was with him, he said he thought he could will her to write from dictation. i questioned whether he could will her to write any

culty on to others. anothercommonillustration is the difficulty and. the pain which occurswhenwe try to bring unused muscles into operation in attempting any unusual exercise. so with the brain. a certain series of vibrations haverunthrough the brain over and over again. start the first noteofthat series, and there will be a tendency to repeat the whole series, and with difficultytotake up, or be sensitive to any other series. now that is the law of vasana.itapplies to all living organisms as distinct from inaniillate objeotsj.and it is a characteristic. one ofthemodifications, oneofthe forms of avidya or ignorance,.because it is one of the greatest obstacles to true perception. directly the brain or nerves are started on a particular line, they will tendtorunalong that line, and reject or

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ol. 8, part 3, 1966, p. 226. the documents to which voorhis refers were in the archives of the supreme council 33 of the ancient& accepted rite for canada. they have subsequently disappeared 13[13] new jerusalem magazine (boston, vol. 30, 1857/58, p. 18, report of the committee of ministers on the case of mr. beswick magnetism were not matched by steadfast action, and because he was of a retiring sensitive temperament and hurt at being so unjustly used by a single malicious slander he retired from the church with pain and disgust 14[14. by 1868 beswick had moved to paterson in new jersey where presumably no longer in demand as a civil engineer or scientist he made a living as a bookkeeper. he did not, however, give up his calling and in 1875 moved to canada to take charge of the church at

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

language or symbol-system did not develop or evolve naturally as most languages do, but was received through the crystal gnostic theurgy page 114 gazing visions of john dee (1527-1608) through the mediumship of edward kelly. ohn dee, a respected scientist and later alchemist, began experimenting with the occult sciences but found himself most successful in using a crystal with the assistance of a sensitive medium. as they began to receive messages they found themselves in communication with a strange and powerful force which outlined a complete, yet cryptic arcane system, this complex revelation had its own syntax and internal consistency and was one of great potency. since it was only of esoteric value, the correct pronunciations of the various letters and words triggered, and can still t

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming

l as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming pentagrams, the vibration of the god-names and the invocation of both the angels of the cardinal points and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary t

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ound this date, too, homo sapiens neanderthalensis first appears, a quite distinct subspecies which most of us know as neanderthal man. tall, heavily muscled, with prominent brow ridges and a protruding face, neanderthal man had a bigger average brain size than modern humans (1400cc as against our 1360cc).7 the possession of such a big brain was no doubt an asset to these intelligent, spiritually sensitive, 2 donald c. johanson and maitland c. eddy, lucy: the beginnings of humankind, paladin, london, 1982, in particular, pp. 28, 259-310. 3 roger lewin, human evolution, pp. 47-49, 53-6; encyclopaedia britannica, 6:27-8. 4 human evolution, p. 76. 5 encyclopaedia britannica, 1991, 18:831. 6 human evolution, p. 76. 7 ibid, p. 72. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 205 resourceful creature

rises in sea level, hurricane-force winds, electrical storms, volcanic disturbances, and so on. scientists expect the next reversal of the earth s magnetic poles to occur around ad 2030.43 is this an intimation of planetary disaster? after 12,500 years of the pendulum, is the hammer about to strike? exhibit 11 yves rocard, professor of the faculty of sciences at paris: our modern seismographs are sensitive to the noise of limited agitation at every point in the earth, even in the absence of any seismic wave. one may in this noise discern a man-made vibration (for example, a train four kilometers away, or a big city ten kilometers off) and also an atmospheric effect (from changing pressure of the wind on the soil) and sometimes one registers also the effects of great storms at a distance. y

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

rances of trance channels and those who have been contacted by the ultra-terrestrials. this book reveals to a wider public that which initiates have known, it is fair to say, since at least the 1940s, if not earlier. there have been ciphers and codes worked into religious and magical teachings since at least the times of the gnostics. ciphers and codes have been used to conceal vital information, sensitive data, secret communications. before blaise de vigini re s famous table of combinations, used in cryptography, it was known as the right and averse table of combinations of the letters, revealed to us in cornelius agrippa s seminal magnum opus, the three books of occult philosophy, from renaissance times. later it was badly paraphrased by one of the foundation authors of the western occul

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

covered in the monographs of the first, second, and fourth degrees. meditation.a transformation of consciousness. when we meditate, we change our state of receptivity, like tuning to a higher wavelength. meditation is attunement. concentration is the focus of consciousness. contemplation is the interrelation of thought. in meditation we employ concentration and contemplation, but now we are more sensitive to our inner impressions rather than those of the objective sense faculties. in other words, through concentration we turn objective thoughts inward until through contemplation and meditation they become the ideas of the inner self. memory.that function of mind which receives, conserves, and reproduces impressions. it begins with the first conscious thought of our first incarnation and c

a physical body, requires the use of such tools as will allow it to do its work normally and with the least interruption. so that system known as the autonomic nervous system is allowed to the immaterial side of a living organism, the side that functions psychically, that is in constant contact with the cosmic and allows the soul to function through a material body. such system is naturally more sensitive, and so created that it can receive and transmit into power more subtle vibrations than can the spinal nervous system, which is created solely to provide for the maintenance and preservation of an earthly body. the spinal nervous system finds its central station located in the cerebrum. the central station of the autonomic nervous system is in the thalamus and cerebellum. over all is the

an be contaminated by being brought into the realm of physical existence. after all, much that is today termed psychic will tomorrow become 198 material.not in relation to the cosmic whole of which it is a part, but in our ability to utilize it in our daily lives. psychic body.the term is really a misnomer but it helps to convey the idea that the psychic body is an aggregate of the higher, more sensitive levels of consciousness permeating man's being. it is that consciousness and intelligence which accounts for the involuntary actions of the body. the psychic body is a kind of conscious field that corresponds to the physical body. the silver cord is the connecting link between the physical and psychic organisms so that the two may work cooperatively. the autonomic nervous system is the m

rough the objective consciousness of man. to the extent that man becomes conscious of his divine essence, the soul, to that same extent does self, or the soul personality, conform to it. the soul personality, then, is the objective manifestation of one's response to the unseparated segment of the universal soul with which man is imbued. as man elevates his objective consciousness and becomes more sensitive to the influences of [202] soul, the more his conduct, his thoughts, come to correspond with the spiritual nature of the soul. the soul is the perfect essence in man, for it is of the universal soul essence which flows through all men alike. it is the personality, therefore, which man must gradually evolve. this evolution consists of seeking to have the soul personality conform absolutel

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ule, as a conversation, a vision &c, areknownto be matters of casual association and habit and predisposition, and the liabilities of mixed failures and success are also notorious.thereseems then no impossibility, according to the condi255 tionsofthe argument, in a positive communicationofthought taking place between a brain in mexico and a brain in france; nay,ifwe suppose the brain in mexico as sensitive and clairvoyant as the french one, the transferenceofthought may be mutual, and there may be consciousness of the communica255 tion on either side. but in the absenceofsuch coincident sensitiveness there seems no reason,underthe assumptions, for requiring that the absent person should become 'conscious of the communication, and agree in the accuracyofthe conversa255 tions ascribed to the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ent within. he staggered back, frightened at the sound of his own voice, so changed and hoarse it seemed to him at thismoment. no reply came in response to his call. naught followed but a dead silence. that stillness which inthe domain of sounds, usually denotes death. in the presence of a corpse, as in the lugubrious stillness of atomb, such silence acquires a mysterious power, which strikes the sensitive soul with a nameless terror .the little room was dark, and franz hastened to open the shutters* samuel was lying on his bed, cold, stiff, and lifeless. at the sight of the corpse of him who had loved himso well, and had been to him more than a father, franz experienced a dreadful revulsion of feeling a terribleshock. but the ambition of the fanatical artist got the better of the despair

oment longerin the building. but suddenly the sea of moving heads in the stalls and the pit became once more motionless, and stoodpetrified, as though struck by lightning. what all saw was terrible enough- the handsome though wild faceof the young artist suddenly aged, and his graceful, erect figure bent down, as though under the weight ofyears; but this was nothing to that which some of the most sensitive clearly perceived. franz stenio's personwas now entirely enveloped in a semi-transparent mist, cloud-like, creeping with serpentine motion, andgradually tightening round the living form, as though ready to engulf him. and there were those also whodiscerned in this tall and ominous pillar of smoke a clearly-defined figure, a form showing the unmistakableoutlines of a grotesque and grinnin

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ending, but a change of state or condition for the medium. the body of the latter becoming paralyzed, or "entranced" the spiritual ego is free from its trammels, and finds itself on the same plane of consciousness with the disembodied spirits. hence, if there is any spiritual attraction between the two they can communicate, as often occurs in dreams. the difference between a mediumistic and a non-sensitive nature is this: the liberated spirit of a medium has the opportunity and facility of influencing the passive organs of its entranced physical body, to make them act, speak, and write at its will. the ego can make it repeat, echo-like, and in the human language, the thoughts and ideas of the disembodied entity, as well as its own. but the non-receptive or non-sensitive organism of one who

and with this confusion of soul and spirit together, bible readers get only a perverted sense of anything on the subject. on the other hand, the interpreters of buddha have failed to understand the meaning and object of the buddhist four degrees of dhyana. ask the pythagoreans "can that spirit, which gives life and motion and partakes of the nature of light, be reduced to nonentity "can even that sensitive spirit in brutes which exercises memory, one of the rational faculties, die and become nothing" observe the occultists. in buddhist philosophy annihilation means only a dispersion of matter, in whatever form or semblance of form it may be, for everything that has form is temporary, and is, therefore, really an illusion. for in eternity the longest periods of time are as a wink of the eye

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

h in detail about bizarre practices but very hazy when it comes to names, dates, places and so forth. the common themes which arise in such encounters could well be a product of cultural similarities between individuals, or even commonalities formed from the way the human brain structures perception. paul deveraux tentatively asserts the proposition that the earth light phenomena is consciousness-sensitive. that is, that the energy forms are sensitive to the conscious mind of the observer. many accounts of earth lights talk about the lights following the observer, playing .tag. with them, or appear to display the characteristics of being intelligently guided. this brings us back to magical phenomena and fra. choronzon.s .chaos invocation. theories. when creating (or evoking a spirit from a

the most fortuitous moment at which to project energy forth to realise one.s will. following the theory of earth lights, together with fra. choronzon.s toroidal structures that assume their own information structure, it may well be that such phenomena bring about .timeslip. experiences and, as to the source of the images that come in, well we could speculate far and wide. that we may be much more sensitive to a wider 38 range of fluctuations in the earth.s magnetic field is becoming more and more acceptable to science. the american researcher, michael persinger, has put forwards the view that there is a link between some forms of psi activity and fluctuations in the earth.s magnetic field. it has been also suggested that part of the hippocampus region of the brain senses, and distributes t

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infinities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshly minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around tall idols which the great ones shewed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secret priests would take great cthulhu from his tomb to revive

professor webb, but at the latter's death it was returned to him and remains in his possession, where i viewed it not long ago. it is truly a terrible thing, and unmistakably akin to the dream-sculpture of young wilcox. that my uncle was excited by the tale of the sculptor i did not wonder, for what thoughts must arise upon hearing, after a knowledge of what legrasse had learned of the cult, of a sensitive young man who had dreamed not only the figure and exact hieroglyphics of the swamp-found image and the greenland devil tablet, but had come in his dreams upon at least three of the precise words of the formula uttered alike by esquimaux diabolists and mongrel louisianans. professor angell's instant start on an investigation of the utmost thoroughness was eminently natural; though private

from dunedin the alert and her noisome crew had darted eagerly forth as if imperiously summoned, and on the other side of the earth poets and artists had begun to dream of a strange, dank cyclopean city whilst a young sculptor had moulded in his sleep the form of the dreaded cthulhu. march 23rd the crew of the emma landed on an unknown island and left six men dead; and on that date the dreams of sensitive men assumed a heightened vividness and darkened with dread of a giant monster's malign pursuit, whilst an architect had gone mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of april 2nd- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about

be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terror- the nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithfull to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wis

tiveness, and were whisperingly associated with vague rumours of fires on the hills at night. curwen's only close friends had been one edward hutchinson of salem-village and one simon orne of salem. with these men he was often seen in conference about the common, and visits among them were by no means infrequent. hutchinson had a house well out toward the woods, and it was not altogether liked by sensitive people because of the sounds heard there at night. he was said to entertain strange visitors, and the lights seen from his windows were not always of the same colour. the knowledge he displayed concerning long-dead persons and long-forgotten events was considered distinctly unwholesome, and he disappeared about the time the witchcraft panic began, never to be heard from again. at that ti

nell willett was sorry that he looked again; for surgeon and veteran of the dissecting-room though he was, he has not been the same since. it is hard to explain just how a single sight of a tangible object with measurable dimensions could so shake and change a man; and we may only say that there is about certain outlines and entities a power of symbolism and suggestion which acts frightfully on a sensitive thinker's perspective and whispers terrible hints of obscure cosmic relationships and unnameable realities behind the protective illusions of common vision. in that second look willett saw such an outline or entity, for during the next few instants he was undoubtedly as stark raving mad as any inmate of dr. waite's private hospital. he dropped the electric torch from a hand drained of mu

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

any parts of the tangled ground level there was an approach to absolute blackness. to form even a rudimentary idea of our thoughts and feelings as we penetrated this aeon-silent maze of unhuman masonry, one must correlate a hopelessly bewildering chaos of fugitive moods, memories, and impressions. the sheer appalling antiquity and lethal desolation of the place were enough to overwhelm almost any sensitive person, but added to these elements were the recent unexplained horror at the camp, and the revelations all too soon effected by the terrible mural sculptures around us. the moment we came upon a perfect section of carving, where no ambiguity of interpretation could exist, it took only a brief study to give us the hideous truth- a truth which it would be naive to claim danforth and i had

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

at the so-called "soul" is a myth, my friend believed that artificial reanimation of the dead can depend only on the condition of the tissues; and that unless actual decomposition has set in, a corpse fully equipped with organs may with suitable measures be set going again in the peculiar fashion known as life. that the psychic or intellectual life might be impaired by the slight deterioration of sensitive brain-cells which even a short period of death would be apt to cause, west fully realised. it had at first been his hope to find a reagent which would restore vitality before the actual advent of death, and only repeated failures on animals had shewn him that the natural and artificial life-motions were incompatible. he then sought extreme freshness in his specimens, injecting his soluti

or maintaining life in organless fragments, and that was now my friend s chief activity. in a dark corner of the laboratory, over a queer incubating burner, he kept a large covered vat full of this reptilian cell-matter; which multiplied and grew puffily and hideously. on the night of which i speak we had a splendid new specimen- a man at once physically powerful and of such high mentality that a sensitive nervous system was assured. it was rather ironic, for he was the officer who had helped west to his commission, and who was now to have been our associate. moreover, he had in the past secretly studied the theory of reanimation to some extent under west. major sir eric moreland clapham-lee, d.s.o, was the greatest surgeon in our division, and had been hastily assigned to the st. eloi sec

wful day he had secured his specimen while it was still alive and vigorous. a struggle, a needle, and a powerful alkaloid had transformed it to a very fresh corpse, and the experiment had succeeded for a brief and memorable moment; but west had emerged with a soul calloused and seared, and a hardened eye which sometimes glanced with a kind of hideous and calculating appraisal at men of especially sensitive brain and especially vigorous physique. toward the last i became acutely afraid of west, for he began to look at me that way. people did not seem to notice his glances, but they noticed my fear; and after his disappearance used that as a basis for some absurd suspicions. west, in reality, was more afraid than i; for his abominable pursuits entailed a life of furtiveness and dread of ever

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

ks-time-space-infinity- and then my fancy reverted to the locale as i reflected that even now, beyond the roof and the fog and the rain and the atmosphere, corona borealis was rising in the northeast. corona borealis, which my friend had appeared to dread, and whose scintillant semicircle of stars must even now be glowing unseen through the measureless abysses of aether. all at once my feverishly sensitive ears seemed to detect a new and wholly distinct component in the soft medley of drug-magnified sounds-a low and damnably insistent whine from very far away; droning, clamoring, mocking, calling, from the northeast. but it was not that distant whine which robbed me of my faculties and set upon my soul such a seal of fright as may never in life be removed; not that which drew the shrieks a

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

ten snow was frightful, and i thought i had heard the reverberations of a disquieting wail as my companions vanished; but my power to linger was slight. as if beckoned by those who had gone before, i half-floated between the titanic snowdrifts, quivering and afraid, into the sightless vortex of the unimaginable. screamingly sentient, dumbly delirious, only the gods that were can tell. a sickened, sensitive shadow writhing in hands that are not hands, and whirled blindly past ghastly midnights of rotting creation, corpses of dead worlds with sores that were cities, charnel winds that brush the pallid stars and make them flicker low. beyond the worlds vague ghosts of monstrous things; half-seen columns of unsanctifled temples that rest on nameless rocks beneath space and reach up to dizzy va

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infinities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshy minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around small idols which the great ones showed them; idols brought in dim eras from dark stars. that cult would never die till the stars came right again, and the secret priests would take great cthulhu from his tomb to revive

professor webb, but at the latter's death it was returned to him and remains in his possession, where i viewed it not long ago. it is truly a terrible thing, and unmistakably akin to the dream-sculpture of young wilcox. that my uncle was excited by the tale of the sculptor i did not wonder, for what thoughts must arise upon hearing after a knowledge of what legrasse had learned of the cult, of a sensitive young man, who had dreamed not only the figure and exact hieroglyphics of the swampfound image and the greenland devil tablet, but had come in his dreams upon at least three of the precise words of the formula uttered alike by eskimo diabolists and mongrel louisianans? professor angell's instant start on an investigation of the utmost thoroughness was eminently natural; though privately

e. from dunedin the alert and her noisome crew had darted eagerly forth as if imperiously summoned, and on the other side of the earth poets and artists had begun to dream of a strange, dank cyclopean city whilst a young sculptor had moulded in his sleep the form of the dreaded cthulhu. 23 march the crew of the emma landed on an unknown island and left six men dead; and on that date the dreams of sensitive men assumed a heightened vividness and darkened with dread of a giant monster's malign pursuit, whilst an architect had gone mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of 2 april- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about th

an be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terrorthe nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithful to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

1917 in relating the circumstances which have led to my confinement within this refuge for the demented, i am aware that my present position will create a natural doubt of the authenticity of my narrative. it is an unfortunate fact that the bulk of humanity is too limited in its mental vision to weigh with patience and intelligence those isolated phenomena, seen and felt only by a psychologically sensitive few, which lie outside its common experience. men of broader intellect know that there is no sharp distinction betwixt the real and the unreal; that all things appear as they do only by virtue of the delicate individual physical and mental media through which we are made conscious of them; but the prosaic materialism of the majority condemns as madness the flashes of supersight which pen

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

e we were sitting; that, and the certain reality of the scars on my ancestor's chest and back which the diary described. i told him, too, of the tears of others in that region' and how they were whispered down for generations; and how no mythical madness came to the boy who in 1793 entered an abandoned house to examine certain traces suspected to be there. it had been an eldritch thing- no wonder sensitive students shudder at the puritan age in massachusetts. so little is known of what went on beneath the surface- so little, yet such a ghastly festering as it bubbles up putrescently in occasional ghoulish glimpses. the witchcraft terror is a horrible ray of light on what was stewing in men's crushed brains, but even that is a trifle. there was no beauty: no freedom- we can see that from th

iseless bat brushed by me, and i believe it touched manton also, for although i could not see him i felt him raise his ann. presently he spoke "but is that house with the attic window still standing and deserted "yes" i answered "i have seen it "and did you find anything there- in the attic or anywhere else "there were some bones up under the eaves. they may have been what that boy saw- if he was sensitive he wouldn't have needed anything in the window-glass to unhinge him. if they all came from the same object it must have been an hysterical, delirious monstrosity. it would have been blasphemous to leave such bones in the world, so i went back with a sack and took them to the tomb behind the house. there was an opening where i could dump them in. don't think i was a fool- you ought to hav

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ut we are only referring to temper, so a woman could be ruled by number one and still be very much female, and a man could be ruled by number two and be very male. if you were a number one female, for example, you'd be a little more energetic and aggressive than the average female, but that doesn't mean you're not feminine. number two, however, is the counterpart of that. it's the other side, the sensitive, sympathetic, vulnerable, absorbing self. so while the number one individual is going out towards what he wants, the number two person or situation accepts and absorbs, but it doesn't mean any less strength. absorbing rather than overpowering can be just another way of getting there. two is more emotional, while one is more logical. number three, the jupiter number, is neither logical no

mars number, is a primitive number that deals with the physical self. a number eight person is one who inclines towards working more with the body than the mind. it could be a very strong or oversexed woman. interest in sports, combat, anything associated with physical activity are included in the number eight sphere. number nine, the neptune number, is a detective type, someone who digs in deep, sensitive to things below the surface. a number nine person might be psychic, and a number nine day might be romantic, not in the way of a number six day (connected with love) nor in the number eight way of physical love, but rather more in a communion-of-spirits way. number nine days also are those in which you reap the accumulated benefits of a long time- a harvest day. a number nine person migh

operate. for me, being a witch is a way of being. witchcraft is not a talent; it's a method. being psychic is a condition that could exist for anyone. i am psychic. i utilize witchcraft. i do shows demonstrating what i do, but i'm also a good publicist. i write. i even sing. and many people in various professions also do this. many fortune tellers are not psychic and not witches. some people are sensitive, some are not. being a witch is one facet of what i am, not my entirety. some people figure that, with a psychic grasp of the future, i should spend all my time at the race track, making big bets to get rich. well, there are other, steadier ways to get ahead in life. being psychic would help me whether i was a dancer, singer, or worked in a bank. many lawyers practice witchcraft but are

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

d or be neglected. right in the morning, after getting up, you will brush your body with a soft brush until your skin turns faintly reddish. by doing so, your pores will open and be able to breathe more freely. besides, the kidneys are exonerated for the most part. then wash your whole body or the upper part of it, at least, with cold water and rub it with a rough towel until you feel quite warm. sensitive people may use lukewarm water, especially in the cold season. this procedure ought to become a day s routine and be kept for a lifetime. it is so refreshing and removes tiredness. in addition to this, you should practice morning gymnastics, at least for some minutes a day, to keep your body flexible. i shall not put up a special program of such gymnastic exercise as everyone can draw it

n your mind that he might man ifest to you with the help of your magically prepared hand. keep silent and observe the pendulum, beseeching the guide at the same time to indicate with one stroke of the pendulum on the glass a no, with two strokes perhaps, and with three strokes a yes. you will be very astonished indeed to notice that the pendulum is beginning to move, giving the requested strokes. sensitive people will even notice that the hand holding the pendulum has been moved by a strange hand. you will probably have the feeling that your own hand has become a glove with a strange hand in it that is moving the pendulum. other persons again will not notice anything at all, but instead have the sensation that the desire is guiding the mind indirectly, moving the muscles of the hand and he

mething about symbolism will be able to get a clear idea about this problem; for example, a thought of love will always be symbolized by a heart, a thought of hatred by an arrow or a flash, etc. in spite of the fact that the larvae, these undesirable mental inhabitants cannot be seen by the normal human being, they still do exist, and the well trained magician can see them on the mental plane. in sensitive or excitable persons, the mental matter is much more separable and the reproduction of larvae is obviously easier and more intense. such people wreck themselves, their health, especially their nerves, but they also damage their intellectual faculties and involve other highly suggestible people too. all kinds of mass psychosis are originating here. there is no need to describe mass psycho

onger the larva will become. any larva that is condensed very strongly will show a great deal of self-preservation instinct and will try to prolong its duration of life as far as possible. for this reason, it stimulates the mind of the given person, trying at every opportunity to draw his attention to the cause of excitement and to revive it constantly. such a well-fed larva can become fatal to a sensitive or emotional individual, and numerous mental disturbances such as persecution mania and the like are the result of it. many people are living under the erroneous supposition of being haunted and destroyed by black magicians, whereas they are in fact victims of their own fantasies, or putting it correctly, victims of the larva they have been creating themselves. people like this usually w

begins to feel persecuted. the eyes grow more glittering, his appearance reveals itself in dreams, the picture becomes more vivid and eventually emerges even in broad daylight. finally one constantly lives under the impression of being persecuted at every turn. with the help of a very lively imagination, the picture can be condensed to such a degree that it becomes visible even to other similarly sensitive persons. feeling persecuted in this manner, with the picture continually working on his mind, our test subject may be argued into anything, even the worst. he looks for help, begins to pray, and does his best to scare away this terrible influence; he gets a nervous breakdown, gradually becomes insane, and ends up by committing suicide or else in a mental hospital for the rest of his life

form, and from there to dissolve in the universal light. both the methods described here are equally good, and the outcome will be the same. the important point is that the eyes will become receptive again in the normal way as soon as they are set free from the light. this is necessary for the simple reason that the astral eyes of the magician, when developed in this manner, will not become over-sensitive so that they would not be able to discern what normal eyes or the clairvoyant ones are seeing. supposing that the magician failed to dissolve the concentrated light, his eyes probably would remain clairvoyant and he would hardly be able to distinguish between material and spiritual matters. therefore he ought to have his power of clairvoyance well in hand and allow it to become effective

ISIS UNVEILED

e munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1492, invaded north america, and by intermarrying have substantiauy changed the physical type of the inhabitants. in what country in the world do the women's constitutions bear comparison with the delicate, nervous, and sensitive constitutions of the female portion of the population of the united states? we were struck on our arrival in the country with the semi-transparent delicacy of skin^ the natives of both sexes. compare a hard-working irish factory girl or boy with one from a genuine american family. look at their hands. one works as bard aa the other; they are of equal age, and both seemingly healthy; and

eded us to the silent land of bliss, is in india divided into three categories. under the spiritual training of a guru or tannydm, the vatu (disciple or neophyte) begins to feel them. were he not under the immediate guidance of an adept, he would be controlled by the invisibles and utterly at their men, for among these subjective influences he is unable to discern the good from the bad. hapi^ the sensitive who is sure of the purity of his spiritual atmosphere! to this subjective consciousness, which is the first degree, is after a time added that of clairaudience. this is the eeamd degree or stage of development. the sensitive when not naturally made so by psycho- logical training now audibly hears, but is still unable to discern and is incapable of verifying his impressions; and one who i

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

energy crosses over. i recommend that the solo practice of the microcosmic orbit be done for 5 minutes daily as a morning inner breakfast routine. the blending of the energies like this with the symbol of infinity pattern helps bring us into a more harmonious sharing state and opens our telepathic connection especially when we send the energy through the brow centre. it also allows us to be more sensitive and in tune with each other as well as opens the doors for both heart and brain orgasms (for the exact practice of this please read mantak chia s books on the microcosmic orbit and sexual healing) the tibetan lamas have long utilized the microcosmic orbit to not just redirect their unused sexual energy when they are being celibate, but also to have it feed their bone structure including

ed to maintain our body weight and we will shortly discuss using this with the chi machine. it is interesting to note that without programming, the body s weight will eventually stabilize anyway but often not until significant weight loss has occurred. question 4: many who are now living holistically and are accessing the alpha. theta. delta zones due to their lifestyle, are becoming increasingly sensitive. this sensitivity often makes them feel as if they must be more reclusive as they do not like mingling in the denser beta. alpha fields of community life. there are also often estrangements that occur as an alpha. theta field dweller moves out of the normal relatable range of family and friends. can you comment on this? what has your research found? divine nutrition: the madonna frequenc

oga that aid the divine nutrition flow which we will discuss shortly. another problem mentioned is the fact that as we consciously shift our frequencies to anchor ourselves in more nourishing fields, we do move out of relatable range with those who choose not to frequency match us. this is particularly noticeable among family and friends who may not understand our choice of a more refined diet or sensitive lifestyle. in response to this i would like to share that we have our bloodline family and also our global family and the ideal way of sharing is with unconditional love. so to make sure you give and get this type of loving, ask your dow to bring you people with whom you can have a mutually beneficial and supportive relationship. next when you are with family focus on sharing things that

shown that the hormone secreted by this gland, melatonin, has several effects. decreases the aging process. starts off puberty. strengthens the immune system. regulates body heat. regulates the estrogen level in women. regulates sleep function* all of these change when we feed purely from prana) divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 134 the pineal gland is light sensitive, and as part of the body s biological clock, it has a regulating effect in sleep function. melatonin has in fact also psychedelic effects, and can release special ecstatic and transcendental experiences, among meditators and mystics. the mystical third eye: according to several occult traditions, the pineal gland is connected to the third eye, which is situated in the middle of the foreh

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

clear-seeing, educated age. miracle, we are told, never had a place in the world only in men s delusions. it is nothing more than a fancy. it never was anything more than a superstition arising from ignorance. what is fear? it is a shrinking from possible harm, either to be body, or to that thing which we denominate the mind that is in us. the body shrinks with instinctive nervous alarm, like the sensitive leaf, when its easy, comfortable exercise or sensations are disturbed. our book, inasmuch as it deals or professes to deal seriously with strange things and with deep mysteries, needs the means of interpretation in the full attention of the reader: otherwise, little will be made, or can come, of it. it is, in brief, a history of the alchemical philosophers, written with a serious explana

stones, and also the celtic druids of godfrey higgins, in contradiction to those who would infer that these poised stones simply mark burial-places, or foolish conclusions of shallow and incompetent antiquaries. the basilidans were called by the orthodox docet, or illusionists. the deity of the gnostics was called abraxas in latin, and abrasax in greek. their last state, or condition for rescued sensitive entities, as they termed souls, was the pleroma, or fulness of light. this agrees precisely with the doctrines of the buddhists or bhuddists. the regulating, presiding genius was the pantheus. the pythagorean record quoted by porphyry (vit. pythag) states that the numerals of pythagoras were hieroglyphical symbols by means whereof he explained ideas concerning the nature of things. that

d ultimate sympathetic motion of solid objects. no one who has witnessed the strange, unexplained power which tables, after proper preparation, acquire of supplying intelligent signals, impossible as it may seem to those who have not witnessed and tested these phenomena, but will see that there is great likelihood of these magic stones having been reared and haunted by the people for this special sensitive capacity. this idea king arthur s round table. 103 would greatly increase the majesty and the wonder of them; in other respects, except for some extraordinary and superstitious use, these mysterious, solitary stones appear objectless. the famous round table of king arthur in regard to which that mystic hero is understood to have instituted an order of knighthood* may have been a magical

e miles high, in the full rays of the sun. the dissemination of light in the atmosphere is wholly due to the aqueous vapour in it. the spectrum is gained from the sun. in the air opposite to it, there is no spectrum. these conclusions result from balloonobservations made in april 1863, and the philosophical deductions are a victory for aqueous vapour. it has been demonstrated that flames are both sensitive and sounding; they have, therefore, special affinities. the author of the nature and origin of evil is of opinion that there is some inconceivable benefit in pain, abstractly considered; that pain, however inflicted, or wherever felt, communicates some good to the general system of being; and that every animal is some way or other the better for the pain of every other animal. this opini

ist. there are worlds within worlds, we, human organisms, only living in a deceiving, or bhuddistic, dreamlike phase of the grand panorama. unseen and unsuspected (because in it lies magic, there is an inner magnetism, or divine aura, or ethereal spirit, or possible eager fire, shut and confined, as in a prison, in the body, or in all sensible solid objects, which have more or less of spiritually sensitive life as they can more successfully free themselves from this ponderable, material obstruction. thus all minerals, in this spark of light, have the rudimentary possibility of plants and growing organisms; thus all plants have rudimentary sensitives, which might (in the ages) enable them to perfect and transmute into locomotive new creatures, lesser or higher in their grade, or nobler or m

aculously would have effected the transformation, by urging the powers of the brain from the radix of the rudimentary templar region into the enormous branching, tree-like, then improvised appendages, where this possibility or extension of the nervous lines became spoiled and attenuate, solidified and degraded. growth and development are assumed as taken from expansion and radiation off a nervous sensitive centre, by election or affinity governed by an invisible power operating from without. it is to descend very deep into cabalistic and talmudical mysteries to gain comprehension of an idea concerning the origin of this absurd worship of animal horns. the cabalist simeon ben-iochay declares that it was in gratitude for this changed intention, and because the creature man became man, and no

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

like illuminations. his photograph in english mechanic showed a large luminous disc of sphere over the auroral illuminations. this does not in any way indicate a flaw in the film or lights leaking into the camera. the only possible explanation in that case is based on the conventional knowledge that this thing, invisible to the eye, was luminous in that part of the spectrum to which the plate was sensitive, probably ultraviolet, as infra-red plates were not then available. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. each pilot of a f ship receives the ability to become moleculary dissolute after he has been so done by his own ships "fields" enough times. further, when he has been imbued with this ability he sometimes loses control of it due to too many repetitions or

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

lah helps to discern what causes harm, how it can be mended, and allows us to progress in each phase of the evolution. the difference between a highly evolved individual and a less evolved one lies in the ability to discern good from bad. we can compare this to a gauge. the smaller the unit the gauge measures, the higher the precision of the instrument. the study of kabbalah makes us increasingly sensitive to the discernment between spirituality and corporeality, between bestowal and self-reception. if a contemporary person has the opportunity to hear about kabbalah and the possibilities it offers, such a person can realize his or her purpose of creation: to rise through all the worlds up to ein sof while living in this physical world. pa r t i i: t h e e s s e n c e o f t h e w i s d o m

reality 114 b u i l d i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l k l i( v e s s e l/ t o o l) m a k i n g t h e k l i the gist of our work is the making of the kli. if we know how to build our tool of perception correctly, we will understand where we truly are. as we have said in the previous section of this book, our substance consists of a desire to receive delight and pleasure. if we can make this substance sensitive to insights concerning reception and bestowal, we will be able to use it to perceive the spiritual world. it is similar to the way a block of crude iron is melted to create engine parts. when assembled correctly, they yield a working engine. similarly, we must work with ourselves to perceive spirituality. building the spiritual kli is a lot like sculpting you must carve the raw material

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ecially as opposed to discussing personal feelings, can only do good to people with whom you come in contact. you should not talk of your own emotions and experiences, but you can and should speak of your knowledge. when you express your emotions, others seemingly enter your situation, which might harm you. but you can teach others, and that is completely harmless to you. you are a very sharp and sensitive person, so during the teaching process you feel the enthusiasm, which is hard for you to let go of afterwards. however, this is a psychological response, not a spiritual one. s h a r i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l wo r k w i t h f r i e n d s q: the other day i felt bad for no apparent reason. prayer helped for only five minutes. i shared my pain with my friend and everything t h e s t u d

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

oly soul, meaning the last (and lowest) degree of the soul, referred to as a point because of the restriction. this is placed in our hearts, in the midst of our selfishness. without that point, people remain in the animate degree. their desires do not reach beyond the level of this world. such people can be attracted to pseudo spiritual ideas and philosophies, predict the future, and be extremely sensitive, but there is nothing that connects them with spirituality. only the point in the heart can bring us out of the beastly state and raise us to the spiritual. these people may appear alike on the outside, but you can see the difference only when you have equivalence of spiritual attributes, when the t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 24 point in the heart becomes a whole partzuf. sometimes s

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

f his age. there are men who have these powers in working order, and are able by their use to obtain a vast amount of most interesting information about the world which most of us as yet cannot see. c let it be clearly understood that there is nothing fanciful or unnatural about such sight. it is simply an extension of faculties with which we are all familiar, and to develop it is to make oneself sensitive to vibrations more rapid than those to which our physical senses are normally trained to respond(*op. cit, pp. 9, 10) it is by the use of those perfectly natural but super-normal faculties that much of the information given in this book has been obtained. anyone who, having developed such sight, watches a masonic ceremony, will see that a very great deal more is being done than is expres

g at right angles to that, moving round the earth in the direction of its motion. both of these currents are utilized in the working of the lodge, as will be explained when we come to deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive to them to such an extent that they cannot sleep comfortably if they lie across them. some of these people sleep best with the head to the north, others with the head to the south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the

lerant of anything which it has not specially studied. we all know how difficult it has been until quite lately to gain any recognition for non-physical phenomena, such as those of telepathy or clairvoyance, or indeed anything outside the most materialistic science. 327. now the time has come when men are beginning to see that life is full of invisible influences, whose value can be recognized by sensitive people. the effect of incense is an instance of this class of phenomena, as is also the result of the use of talismans and of certain precious stones, each of which vibrates at its own rate and has its own value. such things are not usually of importance so great that we need give much time to their consideration, but they all have their effects, and are therefore not to be entirely negl

o the call of the k c s with military promptness and precision, so that even when the lodge is being raised or lowered by the short method they are able to produce the required changes as quickly as the commands can be issued. 430. this generation of the proper atmosphere is one of the most important special features of freemasonry, indispensable to really efficient working. any one who is at all sensitive to such influences may feel the change which takes place when we pass from one degree to another, but only those who have opened the sight of the soul can see the variations of colour, or watch the busy workers who are so energetic in producing them. the deva captains of the three principal officers take charge of this important part of the work- the w.j.w. of the servants of the first d

ificance of the injunction is that it implies that the mere presence of two brethren who are at variance will disturb the harmonious atmosphere of the meeting. this is a purely spiritual atmosphere, and the belief that such disturbance would occur without any open disagreement is correct. in short, such differences disturb the spiritual atmosphere, preventing concentration, and can be detected by sensitive individuals. every lodge has an atmosphere of its own, and any sensitive man who comes to it can detect it. i have myself noticed the different atmospheres of various lodges, and also variations in that of my own. too much regard therefore cannot be paid to this rule, and if it is ignored the lodge will certainly suffer(*the e. a. handbook, pp. 78, 79) 540. after this advice has been giv

. the descent of osiris 885. as soon as the r.w.m. had uncovered the vessels, he raised his arms towards the blazing star, and cried three times: go lord, descend! h when that tremendous flood of light fell upon the offerings, a remarkable chemical change was at once set up, presumably by the actinic action of the light-rays, and the greyish-white icing grew crimson. it would appear that the same sensitive chemical was in solution in the cup, for the colourless liquid also became a deep rose. the change of colour was obviously intended to symbolize the descent of the divine life, and when it was completed, the r.w.m. gave seven k c in a peculiar sequence (which were repeated by the w.w.s, the i.g, and the tyler) and said: 886. gthe lord gives himself to us; thank we the lord. h 887. all th

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

es, however, are valid. 772. the rite has spread into almost all countries of the world, and does an incalculable amount of good to thousands upon thousands of brn, even though but few derive from it the full possibilities of spiritual advancement which lie behind it. but to be brought, however unconsciously, into touch with so holy an influence must unquestionably uplift and bless even the least sensitive; and some touch of its hidden glory is conferred upon all. 773. the co-masonic order 774. the restoration of an ancient landmark 775. the co-masonic order is distinguished from the rest of the masonic world by the admission of women to masonry on equal terms with men. in this it is introducing no innovation into the body of masonry, but rather restoring one of the ancient landmarks which

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

synthesized satanism from his own understanding of the human animal and insights from earlier philosophers who advocated materialism and individualism. concerning his role as founder, he asserted that if he hadn t done it himself, someone else, perhaps less qualified, would have. lavey was born in chicago in 1930, but his parents soon relocated to california. it was a fertile environment for the sensitive child who would eventually mature into a role that the press would dub the black pope. from his eastern european grandmother, young lavey learned about the superstitions that were still extant in that part of the world. these tales whetted his appetite, leading him to become absorbed in classic dark literature such as dracula and frankenstein. he also became an avid reader of the pulp ma

ng in league with satan who did not possess any markings. this problem was solved by postulating that the devil could make his mark invisibly. an ad hoc addendum to this emergent theory was that the area of the body so marked would be insensitive to pinpricks. these areas were also said not to bleed when pricked. thus natural blemishes could be distinguished from diabolical body engravings by how sensitive they were to pain. unfortunately for individuals accused of witchcraft, this meant that the entire body had to be pricked to determine whether or not they possessed invisible markings. during the witch crazes of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in england and scotland, mark of the devil 163 witch-prickers emerged who claimed expertise at detecting individuals who had sold their so

sts for use during evaluation and treatment. types and styles of verbal interaction useful in therapy may create significant problems in a criminal investigation. it should be noted, however, that when a therapist does a poor investigative interview as part of a criminal investigation, that is the fault of the criminal justice system that allowed it and not the therapist who did it. the extremely sensitive, emotional, and religious nature of these cases makes problems with leading questions more likely than in other kinds of cases. intervenors motivated by religious fervor and/or exaggerated concerns about sexual abuse of children are more likely to lose their objectivity. misperception and confusion in one case, a child s description of the apparently impossible act of walking through a w

gical liar or, on the other hand, she lived in a community controlled by satanists. law enforcement has the obvious problem of attempting to determine what actually happened for criminal justice purposes. therapists, however, might also be interested in what really happened in order to properly evaluate and treat their patients. how and when to confront patients with skepticism is a difficult and sensitive problem for therapists. appendix ii: 1992 fbi study of satanic ritual abuse 323 any professional evaluating victims allegations of ritual abuse cannot ignore or routinely dismiss: the lack of physical evidence (no bodies or physical evidence left by violent murders; the difficulty in successfully committing a large-scale conspiracy crime (the more people involved in any crime conspiracy

LIBER HAD

and ultra-violet (that is, as the most exalted form of the serpent kundalini "this is the sixth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 22, 50, 51. 10. let him further identify himself with this snake "this is the second practice of meditation("ccxx. ii" 22. 11. let the aspirant take wine and strange drugs, according to his knowledge and experience, and be drunk thereof (the aspirant should be in so sensitive a condition that a single drop, perhaps even the smell, should suffice. ed "this is the first practice of magick art("ccxx. ii" 22. 12. let the aspirant concentrate his consciousness in the rood cross set up upon the mountain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakes in his own mind "this is th

LIBER ALEPH

rite not, for a reason that thou already knowest. moreover, in this matter, thou shalt best learn by thine own experience, and thine observation in true science shall guide thee. for this secret is still of magick, and occult, so that i know not certainly if thy will lieth with my way or no. o liber aleph vel cxi 56 bd de menstruo artis (of the medium of the art) ut concerning the medium by whose sensitive nature our magick force is transmitted to the object of our working, doubt not. for already in other galaxies of physics have we been compelled to postulate an thyr wholly hypothetical in order to explain the phenomena of light, electricity, and the like; nor doth any man demand demonstration of the existence of that thyr other than its conformity with general law. thou therefore, creato

most natural simply to create in thyself, as i have taught, a child or bud-will, and let that radiate from thee through the channels aforesaid. but if thou have no link, the case is otherwise and is not easy. here thou mayst make communication through others, as it were by relays; or thou mayst act directly upon his aura by magical means, such as the projection of the scin-laeca. but unless he be sensitive and well-attuned, thou mayst fare but ill. yet even in this case thou mayst attain much skill by practice with intelligence. in the end it is better altogether to work wholly within thine own universe, slowly and with firm steps advancing from the centre, and dealing, one by one, with those unharmonized parts of the not-self which lie close to thee. this therefore closeth the circle of m

ow. n the book of wisdom or folly 95 gp de sacramento vero (of the true sacrament) ut in the sacrament of the gnosis, which is of the spirit, is there naught hurtful, for its elements are not only food, but a true incarnation and quintessence of life, love, and liberty, and at its manifestation thy lion is consecrated by pure light of ekstacy. also, as this is the strongest so also it is the most sensitive of all things soever, and both proper and ready to take impress of will, not as a seal passively but with true recreation in a microcosm thereof. and this is a god alive and puissant to create, and he is a word of magick wherein thou mayst read thyself with all thine history and all hy possibility. also as to thine eagle, is not this chosen by nature herself by her way of attraction, wit

ay. here is the key of success, and its name is the skill to make right use of circumstance. this, then is the virtue of the mind, to be the wazir of the will, a true counsellor, through intelligence of the universe. but o, my son, do thou lay this word beneath thine heart, that the mind hath no will, nor right thereto, so the usurpation bringeth forth a fatal conflict in thyself. for the mind is sensitive, unstable as air, and may be led foolishly in leash by a stronger mind that worketh as the cunning tool of a will. therefore thy safety and defence is to hold thy mind to his right function, a faithful minister to thine own true will, by election of nature. heed well this, o my son, for thy mind passive is rightly a mirror to reflect all things clearly without prejudice, and to remain un

ow, by the head of the sphinx. this then is thy liberty, that the impulse of the lion should become conscious by means of the man; for without this thou art but an automaton. this man moreover maketh thee to understand and to adjust thyself with environment, else being devoid of judgment, thou goest blindly upon an headlong path. for every star in his orbit holdeth not his way obstinately, but is sensitive to every other star, and his true nature is to do this. oh how many are they whom i have seen persisting in a fatal course, in sway of the belief that their dead rigidity was exercise of will. and the letter of the man is tzaddi, whose number is ninety; which is maim, the water that conformeth itself perfectly with its vessel, that seeketh constantly its level, that penetrateth and disso

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

.sana, etc. i forgot one thing in the last entry: i had been reproaching adonai that for six days i had evoked him in vain. i got the reply .the seventh day shall be the sabbath of the lord thy god. so mote it be! the seventh day. 12.17. i began this great day with eight breath-cycles; was stopped by the indigestion trouble in its other form (p.s..evidently the introduction of the cascara into my sensitive aura made its action instantaneous) my breathing passages were none too clear, either; i have evidently taken a chill. now, o, my lord adonai, thou self-glittering one, wilt thou not manifest unto thy chosen one? for see me! i am as a little white dove trembling upon thine altar, its throat stretched out to the knife. i am as a young child bought in the slave market. and night is fallen!

LIBER E

probably easier with an old genuine pack of tarot cards, preferably a pack used for divination by some one who really understood the matter. 3. remember that one should expect to name the right card once in 78 times. also be careful to exclude all possibilities of obtaining the knowledge through the ordinary senses of sight and touch, or even smell. there was once a man whose finger-tips were so sensitive that he could feel the shape and position of the pips, and so judge the card correctly. 4. it is better to try first, the easier form of the experiment, by guessing only the suit. 5. remember that in 78 experiments you should obtain 22 trumps and 14 of each other suit; so that, without any clairvoyance at all, you can guess right twice in 7 times (roughly) by calling trumps each time. 6

LIBER HAD

and ultra-violet (that is, as the most exalted form of the serpent kundalini) this is the sixth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 22, 50, 51) 10. let him further identify himself with this snake. this is the second practice of meditation (ccxx. ii. 22. 11. let the aspirant take wine and strange drugs, according to his knowledge and experience, and be drunk thereof (the aspirant should be in so sensitive a condition that a single drop, perhaps even the smell, should suffice. ed) this is the first practice of magick art (ccxx. ii. 22. 12. let the aspirant concentrate his consciousness in the rood cross set up upon the mountain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakens in his own mind. this is t

LIBER LXXVIII

minion two of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping two crossed wands. flames issue from the point of junction. on two small wands above and below, with flames of five issuing therefrom, are the symbols of% and a for the decan. strength, domination, harmony of rule and of justice. boldness, courage, fierceness, shamelessness, revenge, resolution, generous, proud, sensitive, ambitious, refined, restless, turbulent, sagacious withal, yet unforgiving and obstinate. 42 liber lxxviii chokmah of y (influence over others, authority, power, dominion. therein the angels lawhw and laynd bear rule. xlvi the lord of established strength three of wands a white radiating angelic hand, as before, issuing from clouds and grasping three wands in the centre (two crossed, th

nge] 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 50 liber lxxviii 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with very evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal, on its plane. 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards [this table is very unsatisfactory. each card must b

LIBER MMM

sitive and negative sense, for aversion is it s other face. attachment to any attribute of oneself, 17 one s personality, one s ambitions, one s relationships or sensory experiences- or equally, aversion to any of these- will prove limiting. on the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are one s symbolic system or magical reality. rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of one s reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. in addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personalit

LIBER SAMEKH

ys the concentration of the adept, whose mind cannot master such multiplicity of majesty: as a rule, he simply sinks stunned into normality, to recall nothing of his experience but a vague though vivid impression of complete release and ineffable rapture. repetition fortifies him to realize the nature of his attainment: and his angel, the link once made, frequents him, and trains him subtly to be sensitive to his holy presence and persuasion. but it may occur, especially after repeated success, that the adept is not flung back into his mortality by the explosion of the starspate, but identified with one particular glion-serpent, h continuing conscious thereof until it finds its proper place in space, when its secret self flowers forth as a truth, which the adept may then take back to earth

of his point-of-view on any subject, and even that of his innate conception of the forms and laws of thought* thus, he may find that his angel considers his gbusiness h or his glove h to be absurd trifles; also that human ideas of gtime h are invalid, and human glaws h of logic applicable only to the relations between illusions. now, the angel will make contact with the adept at any point that is sensitive to his influence. such a point will naturally be one that is salient in the adept fs character, and also one that is, in the proper sense of the word, pure. thus an artist, attuned to appreciate plastic beauty, is likely to receive a visual impression of his angel in a physical form which* of course, even false tenets and modes of the mind are in one sense true. it is only their appearan

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

combination were at an advantage over normal p /p individuals. a p /p genetic makeup seems to have made humans more resistant to toxins produced by molds growing on spoiled foods, a common occurrence in the wet climate of northern europe. now, in periods of famine (frequent in the european middle ages and even later, spoiled food was better for survival than no food. p /p individuals, being more sensitive to the mold toxins, died more frequently after consuming moldy food and thus reproduced less. this did not hold true for p /p individuals, who could eat spoiled food without suffering dire consequences. the selective agents here that caused this evolutionary trend were toxic molds that grow in humid and cool climates, which explainswhy the pku variant is found at higher frequency in nort

rgument conflicts with experimental data, it should be rejected, like any such argument. in the example of sickle cell anemia described above, in regions affected by malaria, the proportions of individuals carrying the a /a, a /s, and s /s gene variant combinations have been measured. these proportions are skewed in favor of a /s individuals (who are resistant to malaria) and skewed against a /a (sensitive to malaria) and s /s (lethal because of the presence of two s variants, with or without malaria) individuals. we also noted that the malarial parasite is a selective agent in the case of the a and s variants. there happens to be a mathematical equation, called the hardy-weinberg theorem, which allows one to calculate gene frequencies in populations in the absence of any selective factors

ted properties, neocreationists invoke the existence of a designer who, by any stretch of the imagination, cannot be any different from the designer invoked by classical creationists to support their claims for a young earth and the invalidity of dating techniques. but this time, neocreationists no longer take on the whole of science. they restrict their attacks to only one small but tremendously sensitive area of science: evolution. 58 evolution and religious creation myths as mentioned, the id contention is that living systems are too complicated to have evolved gradually. there is no such thing as half an eye or half an immune system, they say, although this is yet another very crude metaphor. but why do they stop at just these few examples? let us take a look at a metabolic pathway cha

sist of very large numbers of individuals in which random mutations take place at a significant frequency and hence generate significant numbers of mutations in each generation. some of these mutations, through well-understood mechanisms, lead to the appearance of antibiotic-resistant mutants. things get nasty when a person becomes infected with a mixture of resistant mutants and their antibiotic-sensitive partners. when antibiotics are given to a sick patient, the sensitive pathogens are killed. but the resistant mutants, even if they are initially present in small numbers, thrive and multiply in the presence of the antibiotic, and as a result, the patient becomes sicker. this is a typical case of natural selection where the selective agent, an antibiotic, blocks the proliferation of one

en antibiotics are given to a sick patient, the sensitive pathogens are killed. but the resistant mutants, even if they are initially present in small numbers, thrive and multiply in the presence of the antibiotic, and as a result, the patient becomes sicker. this is a typical case of natural selection where the selective agent, an antibiotic, blocks the proliferation of one type of organism (the sensitive type) but leaves the other type (the resistant mutants) untouched. the result of the selective action of the antibiotic is that, from a small minority, the antibiotic-resistant pathogens eventually represent 100% of the pathogen population in the affected individual. and the patient releases many of these numerous mutants into the environment through bodily fluids. ideally, if the patien

chemical reactions where rings of different colors appear spontaneously and alternate in a reaction vessel. the theory of dissipative structures and their appearance far from thermodynamic equilibrium was developed by 1977 nobel laureate for chemistry ilya prigogine and his many students and associates (see appendix 1. they convincingly demonstrated that physical and chemical systems can be very sensitive to butterfly effects and can be driven, in an unpredictable fashion and in an irreversible way, toward one kind of structure or another. figure 5.2 shows that systems far from equilibrium can jump from one state to another through what are called bifurcations, that is, branches chosen by a system made unstable by physical or chemical parameters (disturbances. eventually, such disturbance

MAGIC AND SPELLS

unned for 2 rounds. a successful fortitude saving throw negates the damage, reduces deafening to l rounds, and reduces stunning to 1 round. a deafened character, in addition to the obvious effects, suffers a -4 penalty on initiative and a 20% chance to miscast and lose any spell with a verbal component that he tries to cast. the great shout spell cannot penetrate the spell silence. creatures with sensitive ears (such as grimlocks) take double damage from the spell. objects take normal damage, but the attack ignores hardness. greater anyspell transmutation level: spell 6 components: v, s, df (and possibly m, f, and xp) casting time: 15 minutes range: personal target: you' duration: instantaneous r y n y u k .r y as anyspell, except you can read and prepare any arcane spell of up to 5th leve

] level: hth 2, moon 2 components: v, s, m/df casting time: 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) area: cone duration: 1 minute/level (d) saving throw: none or will negates (see text) spell resistance: no a cone of pale moonlight springs from your hand. on your turn each round, you can change the direction the cone points. light from a moonbeam does not adversely affect creatures that are sensitive to light, but lycanthropes in humanoid form caught in the cone must make will saves to avoid involuntarily assuming their animal forms. lycanthropes in animal form can change out of it on their next turn (spending a round in animal form. however, if they are still in the area of the spell, they must succeed at a will save to do so. once a lycanthrope successfully saves against moonbeam

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

wofold: practical and theoretical. practical philosophy embraced ethics and politics; theoretical philosophy, physics and logic. metaphysics he considered to be the science concerning that substance which has the principle of motion and rest inherent to itself. to aristotle the soul is that by which man first lives, feels, and understands. hence to the soul he assigned three faculties: nutritive, sensitive, and intellective. he further considered the soul to be twofold- rational and irrational--and in some particulars elevated the sense perceptions above the mind. aristotle defined wisdom as the science of first causes. the four major divisions of his philosophy are dialectics, physics, ethics, and metaphysics. god is defined as the first mover, the best of beings, an immovable substance

e oracle arose from the decaying body of python. it is possible that the oracle revealed its own origin. for many centuries during its early history, virgin maidens were consecrated to the service of the oracle. they were called the phoebades, or pythi, and constituted that famous order now known as the pythian priesthood. it is probable that women were chosen to receive the oracles because their sensitive and emotional nature responded click to enlarge the pythian apollo. from historia deorum fatidicorum. apollo, the twin brother of diana, was the son of jupiter and latona. apollo was fully adult at the time of his birth. he was considered to be the first physician and the inventor of music and song. the greeks also acclaimed him to be father of the bow and arrow. the famous temple of apo

however, man will learn that he need never be ashamed of truth. until he does learn this, he is false to his god, to his world, and to himself. in this respect, christianity has woefully failed in its mission. while declaring man's body to be the living temple of the living god, in the same breath it asserts the substances and functions of this temple to be unclean and their study defiling to the sensitive sentiments of the righteous. by this unwholesome attitude, man's body--the house of god--is degraded and defamed. yet the cross itself is the oldest of phallic emblems, and the lozenge-shaped windows of cathedrals are proof that yonic symbols have survived the destruction of the pagan mysteries. the very structure of the church itself is permeated with phallicism. remove from the christi

' was composed, which was set on the forehead of jesus of nazareth. it is a fit type of immortality on account of its tenacity of life; for it has been known, when planted as a door-post, to take root again and shoot out budding boughs above the threshold (see morals and dogma) it is quite possible that much of the veneration accorded the acacia is due to the peculiar attributes of the mimosa, or sensitive plant, with which it was often identified by the ancients. there is a coptic legend to the effect that the sensitive plant was the first of all trees or shrubs to worship christ. the rapid growth of the acacia and its beauty have also caused it to be regarded as emblematic of fecundity and generation. the symbolism of the acacia is susceptible of four distinct interpretations (1) it is t

ffect that the sensitive plant was the first of all trees or shrubs to worship christ. the rapid growth of the acacia and its beauty have also caused it to be regarded as emblematic of fecundity and generation. the symbolism of the acacia is susceptible of four distinct interpretations (1) it is the emblem of the vernal equinox--the annual resurrection of the solar deity (2) under the form of the sensitive plant which shrinks from human touch, the acacia signifies purity and innocence, as one of the greek meanings of its name implies (3) it fittingly typifies human immortality and regeneration, and under the form of the evergreen represents that immortal part of man which survives the destruction of his visible nature (4) it is the ancient and revered emblem of the mysteries, and candidate

mbilical vestige of our terrestrial origin, as a certain magical mysticism has suggested? we dare not affirm it seriously, but it is true all the same that man issued from the slime of earth and his first appearance must have been in the form of a rough sketch. the analogies of nature compel us to admit the notion, at least as a possibility. the first men were, in this case, a family of gigantic, sensitive mandrogores, animated by the sun, who rooted themselves up from the earth (see transcendental magic) the homely onion was revered by the egyptians as a symbol of the universe because its rings and layers represented the concentric planes into which creation was divided according to the hermetic mysteries. it was also regarded as possessing great medicinal virtue. because of peculiar prop

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

s and see what you can see. again, as in the necromancy of intelligence, this will depend on the stage of your development. communication with the shade theoretically can be carried out mentally; most witches find that this takes the form of a peculiar wordless communion, a sort of spiritual osmosis or blending together of ideas, your own, and that of the deceased. even if your inner eyes are not sensitive enough to perceive any form, or the current raised by the operation is not sufficiently strong to bring about a materialization, it can nevertheless be a very unnerving experience to find yourself confronted by someone loved, but long dead, and in such intimate contact again that your very minds meld together. allow yourself to enjoy this silent communion without reservation. the time wi

MEANING OF MASONRY

rt of his nature has, as it were, but hovered above him; he has been unconscious of its presence in his constitution; but now, having realized its existence, the day-spring from on high has visited him, and the nobler part of him descends into his lower nature, illuminating and enriching it. now the man who so develops himself, speedily becomes more conscious of the difficulties of his task, more sensitive to the obstacles the life of the outer world places in the way of the spiritual life. but he is taught to persist with fortitude and with prudence, to develop the highest within him with" fervency and zeal" upon self scrutiny, too, i.e, upon entering into that" porchway" of contemplation which like a winding staircase leads inward to the holy of holies within himself, he realizes that di

that they must needs react powerfully upon a candidate who enters them seeking initiation and spiritual advancement. if he be truly a worthy candidate, properly prepared in his heart and an earnest seeker for the light, the mere fact of his entering such an atmosphere will so impress and awaken his dormant soul-faculties as in itself to constitute an initiation and an indelible memory, whilst the sensitive-plate of his mind thus stimulated will be readily receptive of the ideas projected into it by the assembled brethren who are initiatin g him and receiving him into spiritual communion with themselves. on the other hand if he be an unworthy or not properly prepared candidate, that atmosphere and those conditions will prove repellent to him and he will himself be the first to wish to withd

it is well nigh impossible to convey any idea of its process or its results. the modern mason, however high in titular rank, is as little qualified to understand the subject as the man who has never entered a lodge" to become initiated (or perfected" says an old author ity, plutarch" involves dying; not a physical death, but a moral way of dying in which the soul is loosened from the body and the sensitive life, and becoming temporarily detached therefrom is set free to enter the world of eternal light and immortal being. this, after most drastic preliminary disciplines, was achieved in a state of trance and under the supervision of duly qualified masters and adepts who intromitted the candidate's liberated soul into its own interior principles until it at last reached the blazing star or

ght comes, and, as humanity itself became diffused and distributed over the globe, to have gradually spread towards the west, in a perpetual watchfulness of humanity's spiritual interests and an unfailing purpose to retrieve" that which was lost--the fallen human soul. we have already said that in early times the humanity then under its influence was far less materialized and far more spiritually sensitive and perceptive than it subsequently became or is now; and accordingly it follows that with the increasing age and density of the race the influence of the proto-religion itself became correspondingly diminished, though its principles remained as valid and effective as before; for the self-willed vagaries and speculative conceptions of man cannot alter the principles of static truth and w

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

lways been close to lycanthropy, accepting and studying my own animalistic desires, here was a spirit whose nature was precisely parallel. there was a violent urge, such energy and power! this charge of adrenaline is most useful at times of forth coming battle and self defense. it is then that we are most dangerous- especially those who study martial arts and control of muscle movements on small, sensitive, levels. black robed, i began to sweat heavily within the smoke filled chamber. the red candles flickered at every movement i made, the atmosphere congealed, pulsating through with each heavy breath which i drew lustfully into my body. my heart beat began to slow, my sight was perfect- clear and defined- much more than normal. my normal eyesight is 20/20, but this was an enhanced sight o

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

tities. the latter, lewis calledthem macrobes. mankind, he said, takes for granted the world of the microbe. though notvisible to the naked eye, one has merely to make use of the microscope to confirm their exist-ence. however, on the level above the human, exist the macrobes. these cannot be seenwith the naked eye either. their existence is known, or intuited, by the subtle inner faculties ofthe sensitive or clairvoyant. the word enochian literally means inner eye. lewis implied,that no one can ever come into an understanding of the peculiar history of planet earth withouta knowledge of these entities. but dee also discovered that the macrobes did not take well to being contacted bycreatures so lowly and presumptuous as he. his mind was nearly destroyed by thecommunion. the knowledge that

ron count, burned holes in the ozone, devastated the forests, relentlessly annihilatedthe flora and fauna, caused havoc within the food chain, demineralized human food,poisoned the lakes, slaughtered the best of the human gene pool in wars for profit,eradicated entire nations and indigenous peoples, enslaved the ancient races, dividedthe lands, incarcerated the innocent, martyred the meek and the sensitive, dug cavernsdeep into the tissues of the earth, altered the electromagnetic frequency of the humanbody through the misuse of electricity, torn through the veil of the subatomic realms,massacred millions with their nuclear and atomic assaults, messed with mind con-trol, perverted the subject of history, lead millions down the path of mania and selfdestruction through devastating psychedel

genetic manipulation163 appendix b: book abstracts the 312 differences of manwhy is it that man is unique in so many ways among all primates that roam the world? he has 312 dis-tinctive physical traits that set him apart from his so-called primate cousins:the human female is in heat without interruption.man is the only true hairless mammal.only man cries copious tears.man has delicate fingers and sensitive skin.the human skin has a slow healing rate.man lacks tooth gaps.subcutaneous fat exists in humans only.man has extraordinary facial mobility.man has unique speaking apparatus.man swallows slowly.man has incredible eyes and seeing ability.he makes sophisticated tools.where did the ancients, as long as 2,000 years ago, learn an advanced form of mathematics that allowedcalculations of the

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

aps sensing an upsurge of emotions like joy or fear. many ghost hunters claim that spirits (perhaps more likely elementals) produce a slight magnetic field when they re present, and produce fluctuations in magnetic fields as they pass. it is also often reported that they can use microphones to produce noise they otherwise would be unable to indulge the ears of those present with. if our eyes were sensitive to the spirit world, we would see orbs and shadows moving about our homes countless times in a single day; some objects, which we know to be inanimate, may even appear alive. this spiritual traffic is quite normal, and usually not harmful. the possible psychological effects on those who are sensitive to the spirit world (in a world of those who aren t) could be crippling, and those sensi

vampire may sense the location and emotional state of the owner, and may also send thoughts down the threads to the target. each time a vampire feeds from someone, the astral threads that permanently bind the two accumulate. as the threads accumulate, it becomes easier for that vampire to flood the mind of his victim with thoughts and even steal life-force from afar. vampires tend to be extremely sensitive to energy and forces. slight irregularities of energy in the living quarters of a vampire can be far more disagreeable than a human would find them. techniques like feng shui can be used to create a more agreeable living environment. vampires are also sensitive to the phases of the moon. in days where the moon is large and waxing, their power is at its height; when the moon is only a sli

environment. vampires are also sensitive to the phases of the moon. in days where the moon is large and waxing, their power is at its height; when the moon is only a sliver and wanes, their power is diminished. nights where the moon has become a copper color are most advantageous for the vampire. the aura surrounding the vampire is different than the energy field that surrounds humans. for those sensitive enough to see the astral world, vampires tend to have auras of a deep-purple color, and may also have many grey tendrils extending from their body in every direction. these tendrils automatically begin to feed on those who surround the vampire, even without the conscious effort of the vampire. direct physical contact, as opposed to astral contact across a room, is the best way for a vamp

surround the vampire, even without the conscious effort of the vampire. direct physical contact, as opposed to astral contact across a room, is the best way for a vampire to breathe in deeply the victim s lifeforce. humans who have been deeply fed from may experience coldness, numbness, extreme weakness, and lowered heart rate and blood pressure. those being fed from, especially those psychically sensitive, may have abrupt thoughts, or catch a glimpse, of the feeding vampire, or may see them in a dream. vampires, like many spirits, can enter the dreams of humans, and feed from the energy that is created by inducing fear or lust. after being fed from, humans may exhibit tiny red dots at the point of astral contact. vampires tend to be more pale than humans, and also tend to be thinner. desp

be very intense indeed. humans tend to find the presence of the vampire intimidating, as if surrounded by a shroud of mystery and danger. their body temperature (hands and feet in particular) tends to be on the cold side, like those humans with poor peripheral circulation. their senses are acute, and they are often capable of seeing and hearing longer distances than most people, and are far more sensitive to tastes and odors. their fine-boned physique tends to conceal a physical strength that lies within. as suggested in popular culture, the vampire tends to be extremely sensitive to intense light and heat, like that provided by the sun. they must take great care in preventing sunstroke, and other sicknesses caused by the sun. an extremely hot day can be overwhelming for most people, but

lled an incubus, while a female vampire is called a succubus. some vampires are closer to spirit, while others lean towards the flesh. priests ,as they are called, lean more towards the spirit; as a result, they have increased vampiric senses and capabilities, but also suffer more of the weaknesses of vampires. their ability to reach out at long distances and feed is unmatched. they are even more sensitive to sunlight and heat than the rest of their kind, and their touch is colder. unlike most vampires, who can use their own fleshly bodies to supply a great deal of the required life-force, the priest must feed from others to sustain life. the priest class tend to be even more pale than the average vampire, and are more easily recognized for what they are. the priests are the most subject t

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

dged so on the basis of this criterion. there is no question but that this clinical standard was met in many of the cases i have studied. both the testimony of physicians and the evidence of medical records adequately support the contention that "deaths" in this sense did take place. 2 "death" as the absence of brain wave activity. the advancement of technology has brought the development of more sensitive techniques for detecting biological processes, even those which might not be observable overtly. the electroencephalograph (eeg) is a machine which amplifies and records the minute electrical potentials of the brain. recently, the trend has been to base assessment of "real" death on the absence of electrical activity in the brain, as determined by the presence of "flat" eeg tracings. obv

MORALS AND DOGMA

ntelligent and premeditated combinations for all the great purposes of society. the result will at length be free governments among men, when virtue and intelligence become qualities of the multitudes; but for ignorance such governments are impossible. man advances only by degrees. the removal of one pressing calamity gives courage to attempt the removal of the remaining evils, rendering men more sensitive to them, or perhaps sensitive for the first time. serfs that writhe under the whip are not disquieted about their political rights; manumitted from personal slavery, they become sensitive to political oppression. liberated from arbitrary power, and governed by the law alone, they begin to scrutinize the law itself, and desire to be governed, not only by law, but by what they deem the bes

e and the world are what we make them by our social character; by our adaptation, or want of adaptation to the social conditions, relationships, and pursuits of the world. to the selfish, the cold, and the insensible, to the haughty and presuming, to the proud, who demand more than they are likely to receive, to the jealous, ever afraid they shall not receive enough, to those who are unreasonably sensitive about the good or ill opinions of others, to all violators of the social laws, the rude, the violent, the dishonest, and the sensual--to all these, the social condition, from its very nature, will present annoyances, disappointments, and pains, appropriate to their several characters. the benevolent affections will not revolve around selfishness; the cold-hearted must expect to meet cold

t willing to suffer, to be sick and afflicted, to have our days and months lost to comfort and joy, and overshadowed with calamity and grief, without advantage or compensation; to barter away the dearest treasures, the very sufferings, of the heart; to sell the life-blood from failing frame and fading cheek, our tears of bitterness and groans of anguish, for nothing. human nature, frail, feeling, sensitive, and sorrowing, cannot bear to suffer for nought. everywhere, human life is a great and solemn dispensation. man, suffering, enjoying, loving, hating, hoping, and fearing, chained to the earth and yet exploring the far recesses of the universe, has the power to commune with god and his angels. around this great action of existence the curtains of time are drawn; but there are openings th

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ectly, as by taking advantage of the ignorance or good faith of another person to expose that person to the constraint of sickness, poverty, social detriment, or child-bearing, unless with the well-informed and uninfluenced free will of that person. one must moreover avoid doing another person injury by deforming his or her nature; for instance, to flog children at or near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with pervers

t work whose attainment constitutes adeptship, provided that the consciousness recognizes that its own dependence on circumstance makes it no more than a troubled image in foul water of the sun which is that silent self. if such a man wants to develop his powers, he must use this tremendous talisman to create in his own image. although this talisman has such miraculous might, it is also intensely sensitive. put in an unsuitable environment, it may produce grotesque or malignant perversions of its father's word. we are all aware that fine children are born of healthy mothers who are true and worthy mates of their husbands. the children of hate, of debauch, of sickness, nearly always bear witness in body and mind to the abuse of the talisman (readers must not interpret 'debauch' in terms of

k its life must be driven beyond range of malice. these points are obvious enough, if applied to the ordinary affair of breeding children. one needs the right woman, and the right conditions for her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaptation, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed by personal practice. the crude description is a b

routine is the mark of the second-rate man. this does not mean that routine is not proper and fitting in its place; but when routine any routine becomes dogma, someone's mind has curled up and gone to sleep "the law was made for man, not man for the law" is the voice of commonsense. the 'immoral' man, defying convention by shouting aloud in church, may indeed be 'brawling; but equally he may be a sensitive who has felt the first tremor of an earthquake. we of thelema encourage every possible variation; we welcome every new 'sport; its success or failure is our sole test of its value. we let the hen's queer hatching take to water, and laugh at her alarms; and we protect the 'ugly duckling, knowing that time will tell us whether it be a cygnet. herbert spencer, inexorably condemning the unfi

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

t forth in quest of the golden fleece. being on one occasion challenged to a contest in this accomplishment by a mortal maiden named arachne, whom she had instructed in the art of weaving, she accepted the challenge and was completely vanquished by her pupil. angry at her defeat, she struck the unfortunate maiden on the forehead with the shuttle which she held in her hand; and arachne, being of a sensitive nature, was so hurt by this indignity that she hung herself in despair, and was changed by athene into a spider. this goddess is said to have invented the flute,[21] upon [46]which she played with considerable talent, until one day, being laughed at by the assembled gods and goddesses for the contortions which her countenance assumed during these musical efforts, she hastily ran to a fou

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

e who toil on behalf of the monks. there should be another building 40 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 125 feet long by 25 feet wide intended for the goldsmiths, inlayers, marbleworkers, and other artisans. the magnificence of clunisian churches, including excesses of decorative art that lacked any symbolic meaning, shocked saint bernard (1090-1152) early on. this sensitive soul, enamored of inner perfection, felt it was a betrayal of the gospels to give any sops to the senses. in reforming the order of saint benoit, he imposed on the architects of his order a principle of total simplicity. thus the monks of citeaux, faithful to the spirit of the great reformer, spread an austere and bare style of art throughout europe. these strict, plain churches are not

the more attentive individuals regard these principles only as the historical souvenir of a bygone society that believed in god's presence among men. they view its precepts as lackconclusion 275 ing any rational support and bolstered by the eternal dream of a leftist utopia. for them, freemasonry is a conjunction of this dead past and this lifeless dream that shapes the nostalgic refuge of a few sensitive but faded souls. it is true that when compared with the ideal aspect of humanism, the realities of our world are quite removed from this ideal. who still speaks of the sacred value of man and his creative activity, work? isn't work all too often a painful and odious constraint from which we should be liberated? do today's freemasons, concerned with the problems of the hour and the next d

ONYX TABLET OF SET

a function of other human knowledge or experiences. what humans cannot easily understand, they have historically tended to regard with apprehension and suspicion. this is- in the precise sense of the term- a natural tendency which cannot be rationally overcome. the priesthood should not resent humankind for this, but must take the tendency into account when interacting with humans. an empathetic, sensitive balance must be found in which the influence unique to the priesthood continues to be brought to bear upon humanity, but also in which the priest or priestess is not ostracized by humanity. this is a continuous, difficult task- and one which all initiates of the priesthood must expect for the duration of their exercise of office. the _onyx tablet of set_ is that part of the _jeweled tabl

such a way that it cannot be accessed, taken, or copied by any non-initiate of the priesthood. its existence as a section of the jeweled tablets of set is known to the temple as a whole, but information as to its specific contents should not be discussed outside the priesthood. it is the premise of the temple of set that the greatest trust be placed in the priesthood; therefore the most vital and sensitive of information will be found within the onyx tablet. the careless or improper release or use of such information could result in severe harm to individual setians, and to the temple as a whole. articles of incorporation of the temple of set [filed superior court october 28, 1975/howard c. menzel, county clerk by laura eaton, deputy clerk. great seal of the state of california affixed oct

a setian, for one reason or another, does that mean it isn't so? will i then grudgingly treat them as a priest/ess, against my better judgment" i am confident that you will. they have been properly recognized, and in fairness deserve to be given all due respect and honor, responsibility and authority, appropriate for a new priest of set. everyone may not like them or give them immediate trust in sensitive or personal matters, they should have a chance to demonstrate what made them seem worthy to the one who recognized them. they have earned their "green light. therefore, i fully support the new policy found in the bylaws that we notify not only the entire magistry, but the entire priesthood, of a pending recognition. it provides us more opportunity for the warning voice that says "conside

n or non-setian (2) the roster is "sacred- not to be shared with any other non-iii (3) in any ethical/privacy/trust-issue, the temple will take appropriate actions concerning offenders. 6. outer temple: ethics and trust- a. priesthood interaction with i /ii setians (1) not using iii authority to take advantage of or intimidate i /ii s, personally, sexually, etc (2) privacy and trust if discussing sensitive personal issues with a i /ii (3) letter writing to i /ii is a personal exchange. you should not have a non-iii assist you in writing such letters. if you feel your skills are lacking, it's your responsibility to brush-up, or ask another iii+ for help- b. appropriateness of and/or necessity for destruction rituals (1) empowered as a iii. 7. outer temple: communication- a. as an official o

contemplation or meditative state- an illustrative gbm laboratory which can engender either a constant or consistently-accessible relationship with the "eye. as the result of such inward adventuring, an outward ability to peel back the "subjective overlays" can be remanifested, and continues to be so as further xeper is achieved. this is not an absolute ability but a heightened one. again, even a sensitive intuition is not 100% accurate. the fact that intuition has its basis in the subjective carries a certain margin for error, this from an intellectual vantage-point. the eye can bring to light many interesting "points of perspective, but it must such be seasoned with a rational and grounded quality of common sense. despite the awareness of the priesthood of set, the inertial qualities of

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

t borno in port-au-prince, singing papa ghede is a handsome fellow. each was dressed in ghede s best clothes: top-hat and tailcoat, smoked glasses, a cigarette or cigar, and a cane in his hand. when they arrived they demanded money, and the president, who knew that no man is stronger than death, gave it to them. ghede wears dark glasses because he spends so much time underground that his eyes are sensitive to the sun. with his left eye, he surveys the entire universe; with his right eye, he keeps an eye on his food. altars to baron samedi, such as this one, always show a cross, at least one skull, a hat, sunglasses, and rum. child the child in erzulie freda s arms almost certainly represents the twin children of voodoo mythology, the marassa. they are of great importance to voodoo belief a

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

different reactions to it. one person may be aroused by the great expansiveness of his teacher s explanations. this is to say that his excitement comes in reaction to the breadth and length of the explanations. because of this his arousal comes only after he receives the explanations. on the other hand, another person may become aroused immediately from the g-dliness of the concept. because he is sensitive to the essential g-dly light invested within it (which includes the entire concept, he will be able to bring out the entire explanation himself, even before he hears it all. this is because he connects to the inner g-dly intention of the teacher s words. he grasps the inner essential g-dliness of the concept. as a result, the length, breadth and depth of the explanation come automaticall

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

viously, the male reproductive organ is called gthe live one h because it gcomes alive h (i.e, becomes erect. the gend h of the glive one h is the gcrown of the yesod h (anatomically, the glans of the organ) that is exposed by circumcision. circumcision is the sign of the covenant between g-d and the jewish people, the pact between them obligating us (and enabling us) to always remain gopen h and sensitive to spirituality, just as the circumcised sexual organ renders the husband more sensitive to his wife fs experience of relations and not focused solely on his own sensual enjoyment. isaac (whose name alludes to this sensitivity) is thus the antithesis of the philistines. this sensitivity to divinity caused rebecca, isaac fs feminine side, to be disgusted with esau fs idolatrous wives. the

ts evil chesed, or evil, selfish love, which, rather than being a desire to share with and please one fs partner, is the desire to experience, take, and hoard pleasure for oneself. the male procreative organ signifies the sefirah of yesod, part of z feir anpin. the gbride h is therefore nukva. here, the gevil king h does circumcise the organ of procreation, but instead of this making z feir anpin sensitive to his bride, chusham makes him sensitive to himself, or to evil. therefore, the account of this king mentions his land, saying gfrom the land of the south. h as we have seen previously, gthe land h is an appellate for malchut or nukva, the feminine principle. since this king usurps the role of the female in syphoning off the energy of yesod, his land is mentioned. this answers question

and innovation is largely an expression the basest human/animal drives, although, as we said, the element of the divine soul seeking to penetrate this thick and heavy animal context is also present. the more one spiritualizes his life and.through learning torah and doing mitzvot.gives his divine self means for expression, the more his creativity will express true divinity, and the more he will be sensitive to divinity in general and thus be able to identify and focus on the divine element in other people fs creative output. this animal/subjective/selfish perspective on life was introduced to humanity by the snake, its primordial personification. by sexually injecting its psychological poison into eve, the snake robbed adam and eve of their ability to selflessly see reality through g-d fs e

so it recalls the injection of the [snake fs] poison and sexual sin [keri, known as gevil h [this organ is thus] compounded of good and evil. the torah uses the expression guncircumcised h of four human organs: the male procreative organ, the ears, the heart, and the mouth.9 these organs are referred to as guncircumcised h or as possessing a gforeskin h when the individual does not use them to be sensitive to others or to g-d. when a tree is planted, we are forbidden to eat the fruit it produces during its first three years. this prohibition is called orlah, which is the word for gforeskin. h10 rashi explains that this is so because we are to treat the fruit as if it were blocked off from us by some type of foreskin. the fruit the tree produces during the fourth year is to be taken to jeru

h7 and many such others. the reason is because without da fat there can be no intercourse at all. as we said, da fat is the subjectification of the intellect. this is the element of the female within the male, i.e, the aspect of his intellect that propels him toward making his abstractness relevant and concrete. it is therefore the point in his mind that allows him to gget out of himself h and be sensitive to his other half, or spouse, and particularly to develop an appreciation for her innate drive towards actualization and concretization of divinity in the real world. in the realm of evil, however, there is no da fat, even in the male. they possess the other two brains [chochmah and binah, but they lack the third brain, da fat. there is therefore no concept of coupling, and they are, as

an suck [their sustenance. the heel, being a relatively bony, insensitive part of the foot, is seen as the body fs weak point (allied to this imagery is the imagery of jacob being injured in his hip or sciatic nerve area, which is also seen as a weak point) it is a place where, for example, a leech could suck blood without being gnoticed h as much as it would be were it to attach itself to a more sensitive part of the body. true, because it is so insensitive, the life-force present in the heel is low-grade, but this is enough to satisfy the gnutritional h needs of evil. psychologically, all of this means that insensitivity (being a gheel h) promotes the growth of evil. in this verse, as we have seen, the yud inserted into gad to form gid is alluded to twice. the final word of the verse is

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

lled because it is not attributed to any of the enumerations or sephiroth on the tree of life since it is a preliminary or probationary grade- we find that the kerux is an officer who personifies the reasoning faculties. he represents that intelligent active part of the mind which functions ever in obedience to the will- the qabalistic ruach, in a word. the higher part of that mind, the aspiring, sensitive, and the intuitive conscious <45> ness is represented by the hegemon, who seeks the rising of the light. and the hierophant, in this initial ceremony of neophyte, acts on behalf of the higher spiritual soul of man himself, that divine self of which too rarely, if ever at all, we become aware "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" is a definition of the bodhisattva sila sutra, and it

fortune) herein rule aasliah and mihal. mars in aries, 1"-10. xlv. the lord of dominion. 2 of wands hand grasping two wands crossed. flames issue from the point of junction. on two small wands, above and below, with flames issuing from them, are mars and aries strength, dominion, harmony of rule and justice. boldness, courage, fierceness, shamelessness, revenge, resolution, generous, proud, sensitive, ambitious, refined, restless, turbulent, sagacious withal, yet unforgiving and obstinate, according to dignity. chokmah of yod (influence over others. authority, power, dominion) rule therein vehooel and deneyal. sun in aries, 10"-20. xlvi. the lord of established strength. 3 of wands hand issuing from clouds holds three wands in centre. two crossed and one upright. flames from point of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ute the strange phenomena of table-turning to the universal magnetic agent in search of a chain of enthusiasms with a view to the formation of fresh currents. the force of itself is blind, but can be directed by the will of man and is influenced by prevailing opinions. this universal fluid if we decide to regard it as a fluid being the common medium of all nervous organisms and the vehicle of all sensitive vibrations, establishes an actual physical solidarity between impressionable persons, and transmits from one to another the impressions of imagination and of thought. the movement of inert objects, determined by undulations of the universal agent, obeys the ruling impression and reproduces in its revelations at one time all the lucidity the magic chain 57 of the most wonderful visions, b

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ies and are more instructed in their simple good sense than doctors, whose natural discernment is falsified by the sophistries of the schools. true practical magicians are found almost invariably in the country, and are frequently uninstructed persons and simple shepherds. furthermore, certain physical organizations are better adapted than others for the revelations of the occult world. there are sensitive and sympathetic natures, with whom intuition in the astral light is, so to speak, inborn; certain afflictions and certain complaints react upon the nervous system and, independently of the concurrence of the will, may convert it into a divinatory apparatus of less or more perfection. but these phenomena are exceptional, and generally magical power should and can be acquired by perseveran

r with zinc, the action of all metals in the galvanic pile, are perpetual and unmistakable revelations. let physicists seek and find out; ever will the kabalist explain the discoveries of science! the human body is subject, like the earth, to a dual law; it attracts and it radiates; it is magnetized by an androgyne magnetism and reacts inversely on the two powers of the soul, the intellectual and sensitive, but in proportion to the alternating preponderances of the two sexes in their physical organism. the art of the magnetizer consists wholly in the knowledge and use of this law. to polarize action and impart to the agent a bisexual and alternate force is a method still unknown and sought vainly for directing the phenomena of magnetism at will. highly trained judgement and great precision

mbilical vestige of our terrestrial origin, as a certain magical mysticism has suggested? we dare not affirm it seriously, but it is true all the same that man issued from the slime of earth and his first appearance must have been in the form of a rough sketch. the analogies of nature compel us to admit the notion, at least as a possibility. the first men were, in this case, a family of gigantic, sensitive mandragores, animated by the sun, who rooted themselves up from the earth. such an assumption not only does not exclude, but on the contrary positively supposes, creative will and the providential co-operation of a first cause, which we have reason to call god. some alchemists, impressed by this idea, indulged in reveries on the culture of the mandragore and experimented in the artificia

inies, and yet others a naked child mounted on a white horse and displaying a scarlet standard. r vegetative principle, generative virtue of the earth, eternal life. hieroglyph, the judgement. a genius sounds his trumphet and the dead rise from their tombs. these persons, who are living and were dead, are a man, 138 the ritual of transcendental magic woman and child the triad of human life. c the sensitive principle, the flesh, eternal life. hieroglyph, the fool. a man in the garb of a fool, wandering without aim, burdened with a wallet, which is doubtless full of his follies and vices; his disordered clothes discover his shame; he is being bitten by a tiger and does not know how to escape or defend himself. t the microcosm, the sum of all in all. hieroglyph, kether, or the kabalistic crow

RUBY TABLET OF SET

sts for use during evaluation and treatment. types and styles of verbal interaction useful in therapy may create significant problems in a criminal investigation. it should be noted, however, that when a therapist does a poor investigative interview as part of a criminal investigation, that is the fault of the criminal justice system that allowed it and not the therapist who did it. the extremely sensitive, emotional, and religious nature of these cases makes problems with leading questions more likely than in other kinds of cases. intervenors motivated by religious fervor and/or exaggerated concerns about sexual abuse of children are more likely to lose their objectivity. misperception and confusion: in one case, a child's description of the apparently impossible act of walking through a

gical liar or, on the other hand, she lived in a community controlled by satanists. law enforcement has the obvious problem of attempting to determine what actually happened for criminal justice purposes. therapists, however, might also be interested in what really happened in order to properly evaluate and treat their patients. how and when to confront patients with skepticism is a difficult and sensitive problem for therapists. any professional evaluating victims' allegations of "ritual" abuse cannot ignore or routinely dismiss the lack of physical evidence (no bodies or physical evidence left by violent murders; the difficulty in successfully committing a large-scale conspiracy crime (the more people involved in any crime conspiracy, the harder it is to get away with it; and human natur

up the magickal being is, and. 26. the laws of magick are the laws of. 27. al is. 28. set-hn in ancient egyptian means_ and was caricatured by the hebrews as. 29. the magickal text that authorized the founding of the current temple of set is called. 30. love is an_ power in humans. 31. the major factor necessary for love to be accomplished is. 32. one cannot learn to concentrate without becoming sensitive to. 33. freedom to create and to construct requires that the individual be_ and. 34. in al, had is actually. 35 "medu" means both_ and_ and is the_ of western magical tradition. 36. maat is the egyptian neter of_ and_ and her symbol is a. 37. the symbol used by both the church of satan and the knights templar with which crowley identified himself was the. 38. in babylonian mythology_ was

rn its attention. the movie gandhi of a few years back was not only an excellent production, but fairly accurate in dealing with the life and thoughts of that mahatma, mohandas karamchand gandhi. based to an extent on the essential gandhi, an anthology edited by louis fischer, the film followed the progress of a determined man working in the face of years of tradition. to the eyes of the socially sensitive kingsley portrayed an active force in the move for equality. that he did, but to the initiate observing the process the film was pure black magic performed by a master of the temple. while it is true that gandhi was not satanic in the traditionally accepted sense of the word, his actions wave a banner that cannot be mistaken for the right hand path. born in october of 1869 ce, gandhi was

h, we unite with thee. we are centered and strong. we are the vessels through which our true wills manifest. h keeper of the elements gives sign of welcome: ggreat green powers of earth, come forth and aid and guard us in this work of art! h keeper of the elements faces west and traces the blue trigram of water, then gives sign of the enterer: ggreat elemental of water, we unite with thee. we are sensitive, intuitive, and magical. the waters of our inner consciousness are calm, clear and crystalline. we are able to see into our depths and know our true wills. h keeper of the elements gives sign of welcome: ggreat blue powers of water, come forth and aid and guard us in this work of art! h keeper of the elements faces south and traces the red trigram of fire, then gives sign of the enterer:

he might indulge in the fine and goodly rather than be controlled by the lesser and base. he makes use of the combination of will and indulgence to come forth and xeper as a being he could not have previously conceived himself as being. his will, made strong through indulgence and xeper, cannot simply emerge once and be done with it. the entire cycle repeats itself time and time again as the more sensitive and highly functioning being acts on his objective and subjective worlds and is altered in some greater or lesser way thereby. he cannot do other than remanifest, or he will be flying using an older propeller driven craft. the airplane will still fly, but it cannot keep up with the supersonics speeding far, far ahead of it. seeing the relationship of xeper and remanifestation is essentia

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

his chest; but never mind, he would be english, even if his classmates giggled at his voice and excluded him from their secrets, because these exclusions only increased his determination, and that was when he began to act, to find masks that these fellows would recognize, paleface masks, clown-masks, until he fooled them into thinking he was _okay, he was _people-like-us. he fooled them the way a sensitive human being can persuade gorillas to accept him into their family, to fondle and caress and stuff bananas in his mouth (after he had settled up the last bill, and the wallet he had once found at a rainbow's end was empty, his father said to him "see now. you pay your way. i've made a man of you" but what man? that's what fathers never know. not in advance; not until it's too late) one da

lamp- he congratulated himself on being the sort of person who had found hatred impossible to sustain for long. maybe, after all, love was more durable than hate; even if love changed, some shadow of it, some lasting shape, persisted. towards pamela, for example, he was now sure he felt nothing but the most altruistic affections. hatred was perhaps like a finger-print upon the smooth glass of the sensitive soul; a mere grease-mark, which disappeared if left alone. gibreel? pooh! he was forgotten; he no longer existed. there; to surrender animosity was to become free. saladin's optimism grew, but the red tape surrounding his return to life proved more obstructive than he expected. the banks were taking their time about unblocking his accounts; he was obliged to borrow from pamela. nor was w

nds this image. the machine of state bearing down upon its enemies- and now there's a camera in the sky; a news editor somewhere has sanctioned the cost of aerial photography, and from another helicopter a news team is _shooting down. no attempt is made to chase this helicopter away. the noise of rotor blades drowns the noise of the crowd. in this respect, again, video recording equipment is less sensitive than, in this case, the human ear- cut- a man lit by a sun-gun speaks rapidly into a microphone. behind him there is a disorderment of shadows. but between the reporter and the disordered shadow--lands there stands a wall: men in riot helmets, carrying shields. the reporter speaks gravely; petrolbombs plasticbullets policeinjuries water- cannon looting, confining himself, of course, to f

public attention and to "incite communal sentiment. leaflets were being distributed- mishal picked them up off the road- in which it was claimed that "padyatra, or foot--pilgrimage, is an ancient, pre--islamic tradition of national culture, not imported property of mughal immigrants" also "purloining of this tradition by so--called ayesha bibiji is flagrant and deliberate inflammation of already sensitive situation "there will be no trouble" the kahin broke her silence to announce. o o o gibreel dreamed a suburb: as the ayesha haj neared sarang, the outermost suburb of the great metropolis on the arabian sea towards which the visionary girl was leading them, journalists, politicos and police officers redoubled their visits. at first the policemen threatened to disband the march forcibly;

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

(modern-day iran. he was the son of a well-respected nobleman who held a position at the court of the shah (ruler) of persia, fath- ali shah (1762 1834. his father was mirza abbas nuri, better known as mirza buzurg, and his mother s name was khadijih khanum. the nuri family traced its heritage back to a ruling family of persia in the seventh century. nuri grew up in a wealthy household and was a sensitive and welleducated youth. according to his biographers, he began demonstrating an interest in spiritual matters at an early age. one story relates that while viewing a puppet show he was struck by how temporary and 41 short life is, because when the show came to an end, all the puppets were quickly packed into a trunk and taken away. like other young men of the persian upper class, nuri wa

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

and what secrets do the shadows hold? there are many answers in the world around us if we just learn to see them. an adept also learns to sense the world around her, keeping a mental image of even that which is behind her or just out of her peripheral vision. the slightest change in the light or shadow or air or temperature will alert her, and she will know that something has changed. some are so sensitive that even the tiny movements of a insect will not escape their attention. as time passes, an adept's senses, both normal and acquired, will develop as a rose unfolds from bud to flower. this is why we use the black rose as our symbol or logo. the reason being, that even in the darkness, an adept will be aware of what is going on. one who has the knowing, needs not see with their eyes. th

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

eet, had led the audience to fancy they detected the genius of their favourite paisiello. long accustomed to ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions of pisani as a composer, they now felt as if they had been unduly cheated into the applause with which they had hailed the overture and the commencing scenas. an ominous buzz circulated round the house: the singers, the orchestra, electrically sensitive to the impression of the audience, grew, themselves, agitated and dismayed, and failed in the energy and precision which could alone carry off the grotesqueness of the music. there are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and a new performer, a party impotent while all goes well, but a dangerous ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

, one of the strangest characters in the calvi saga, with ties to marcinkus and sindona, was liccio gelli. a former member of the fascist black shirts battalion and connected to the mussolini regime and the herman goring ss division in world war ii, gelli survived the conflict and amassed tremendous amounts of money and influence. considered the head of the p-2 masonic lodge, he was also privy to sensitive information on hundreds of key political, military and financial figures not only in italy but throughout europe, latin america and elsewhere due to his access of files from the italian secret service (ovra) and possibly british intelligence. it was common knowledge in italy that gelli helped to smuggle klaus barbie, the infamous "butcher of lyon" to safe haven in argentina, and even man

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

erebral cortex, but what are the contents of this stimulation? anton szandor lavey, the author of the satanic bible summarized the stimulus effects of angular mechanisms through another lhp law called the law of the trapezoid. it states: all obtuse angles are magically harmful to those unaware of this property. the same angles are beneficial, stimulating, and energizing to those who are magically sensitive to them. in general, we can observe from the law of the trapezoid that angles create polarities within the psyche. if an individual is aware of this ability- the beneficial, stimulating and energizing properties of the angles- these may be willfully directed as catalysts for transformation. if one is not aware of these properties they can be frightening as they shade the subjective conte

and certain types of technology. eventually, i understood that the practical function of these interests was to develop and promote lesser black magical and greater black magical ritual/working areas. i called this particular approach techno-magic and continued to disseminate essays about it through computer bulletin boards- mostly hacker and phreak sites- throughout the 1980's. as i became more sensitive to my techno-magical interests, i wanted the nsbbs to more accurately reflect my personal initiatory bias. the result was my coming up with the moniker "occult institute of technology" or "oit. with this, i had created a sigil that represented my understanding that there is a responsibility to maintain an equilibrium between the advances of knowledge (in general) and the techniques of se

THE BLACK LODGE

atter. to the men of thelema; you must be responsible and cautious as well; do not think that you will not fall victim due to the construction of your sexual anatomy. i speak now to the heterosexual among you (the homosexual element of men must attend to the advice in the paragraph concerning women for the same dangers and risks attend anal intercourse) to be a true human you must be aware of and sensitive to the dangers of the plague called aids and you must use precaution in all situations. it is your responsibility; men are too often willing to pass this responsibility to the women; i tell you plainly this is an old aeonic attitude and it is to be despised among you! the true man and the true woman will rise to this occasion and will prosper; they will heed this lesson on balance and it

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

hat allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment of such desire and seeks relief. by seizing this mood and living, the resultant vacuity is sensitive to the subtle suggestion of the sigil. different religions and doctrines as means to pleasure, freedom and power. what is there to believe, but in self? and self is the negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage to formula. actions are the expr

ruth, 0 while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a 9 virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what you have ordained in your religiousness, is your very rack, imagined though it be! the prospect is not pleasant; you have taught yourself! it has become inborn and your body is sensitive. 0: that god is always in heaven or that the almighty inconceivable emanates its conception or negation-commits suicide, etc. some praise the idea of faith. to believe that they are gods (or anything else) would make them such-proving by all they do, to be full of its non-belief. better is it to admit incapacity or insignificance, than reinforce it by faith; since the superficial "protec

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ich they so desperately sought. regardless of the religion or the culture from which they sprang, all mystics have as their goal the transcendence of the earthly self and union with the absolute. while the ancient mystery schools were built upon the worship of a particular god or goddess, the contemporary mystery schools have been built around the charisma and the spiritual teachings of a psychic sensitive, a medium, or a prophet. since the latter part of the nineteenth century, in europe, great britain, canada, and the united states, the men and women who are most often attracted to the modern mystery schools are those who have grown dissatisfied with the teachings of christianity and what they consider to be its restrictive religious doctrines concerning the afterlife and rebirth. each o

rosicrucians, and the albigenses. because many serious-minded christians believe that there is evidence in the gospels that jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. 30 c.e) himself believed in reincarnation, they are comfortable with t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 49 contemporary mystery schools have been built around teachings of a psychic sensitive, a medium, or a prophet. hindu and buddhist concepts of past lives and karma and see no conflict with their traditional belief in christianity. dr. gladys mcgarey is a member of the association for research and enlightenment, the contemporary mystery school based on the medical and past-life readings of edgar cayce (1877 1945. the daughter of christian missionaries and a medical doctor w

ulbody becomes more vibrant before he assumes command. as to the question of speaking perfect english through their medium s mouths, uvani answered bluntly that he does not speak english: it is my instrument who speaks. i impress my thought upon her, on that figment which i must work up, but no word of mine actually comes to you. the instrument is impressed by my personal contact. chicago psychic-sensitive irene f. hughes explained how she can tell when her spirit guide wishes to bring forth an impression or message from a discarnate entity on the other side. i am quiet, completely relaxed, deep in meditation, she explained. i may be alone at home or among friends in a prayer circle. a tingling sensation, similar to a chill, begins on my right ankle, then on my left. slowly the tingling sp

g contact with great spirit teachers from the beyond or from other dimensions of reality seemed new and exciting to the great masses of men and women in the 1970s, from the viewpoint of those individuals who research such matters it seemed only as though another cycle had once again reached its season and general public interest in spirit contact had returned. it was time again to recognize those sensitive men and women modern-day shamans, so to speak who were carrying on the tradition of spirit communication first set in motion in the nineteenth century by such great mediums as daniel dunglas home (1833 1886, mina margery crandon (1889 1941, leonora e. piper (1857 1950, and eileen garrett (1892 1970) all of whom were quite likely to be completely unknown to the general public and even, pe

survives death, that god is a real and loving presence, and that there is a divine plan to everyone s life. browne is an example of the modern channel/ medium who has become a media personality, thanks to her 27 years of making television and radio talk show appearances, 47 years of giving psychic readings, and 25 years of conducting paranormal research. slowly building a reputation as a psychic-sensitive and trance channeler in california throughout the sixties, seventies, and eighties, browne arrived upon the national scene in december of 1998 when she appeared on the montel williams show to promote her biography, adventures of a psychic. the best-selling book was quickly followed in 1999 by the other side and back: a psychic s guide to our world and beyond. these books, coupled with he

ces on larry king live, the montel williams show, and unsolved mysteries, soon increased her popularity quotient to celebrity status. born sylvia shoemaker in kansas city, missouri, in 1936, she first gave evidence of her psychic ability at the age of five when she experienced frightening premonitions of the deaths of her two great-grandmothers just weeks before their passing. fortunately for the sensitive child, she had her grandmother, ada coil, an established and respected psychic counselor and healer, to guide her and to help her to understand her paranormal talents, including the ability to communicate with those in the spirit world. developing as a deep trance medium, browne learned to allow her guide francine to enter her body and communicate directly with people. for many years syl

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

mmitted the panorama to ethereal film footage. battles are waged, trains are wrecked, ships are sunk, the screams of earthquake victims echo through the night all as it actually took place months, years, or centuries before. thomas a. edison (1847 1931, the electrical wizard, theorized that energy, like matter, is indestructible. he became intrigued by the idea of developing a radio that would be sensitive enough to pick up the sounds of times past sounds which were no longer audible to any ears but those of the psychically sensitive. edison hypothesized that the vibrations of every word ever uttered still echoed in the ether. if this theory ever should be established, it would explain such phenomena as the restoration of scenes from the past. just as the emotions of certain individuals pe

past. just as the emotions of certain individuals permeate a certain room and cause a ghost to be seen by those possessing similar telepathic affinity, so might it be that emotionally charged scenes of the past may become imprinted upon the psychic ether of an entire landscape. an alternate theory maintains that surviving minds, emotionally held to the area, may telepathically invade the mind of sensitive individuals and enable them to see the scene as they, the original participants, once saw the events occurring. whatever the reasons may be, it cannot be denied that some locales definitely have built up their own atmospheres over the years and that such auras often give sensitive people feelings of uneasiness and often sensations of fear and discomfort. whether this may be caused by sur

or sorrow, supercharged by an act of violence. the original agent, price theorized, has no direct part in the haunting. it is the charged psychic ether which, when presented with a percipient of suitable telepathic affinity, collaborates in the production of the idea-pattern of a ghost. ghosts, according to price, may be manifestations of past events that have been brought to the minds of persons sensitive enough to receive a kind of echo from the past. these sensitive individuals receive impressions from those emotion-charged events that have left some trace of some energy in the inanimate objects at the place where they occurred. this information, or memory, may be transmitted as telepathic messages that can be received at some deep level of the human subconscious. these impressions then

d it released the girl s hair. johnson concluded that the spirit understood the human language and that betsy was the center of the haunting. he met with other neighbors, and they decided to help the bell family as best they could. a committee kept t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 26 ghosts and phantoms hauntings are in the minds of persons sensitive enough to receive a kind of echo from the past. watch at the bell house all night to try to placate the spirit, but all this accomplished was to bring about an especially vicious attack on the unfortunate betsy. a number of neighbors volunteered their own daughters to sleep with betsy, but this only managed to terrorize the other girls as well. nor did it accomplish any useful purpose to

that night that the clergyman fled in terror, leaving wesley to combat the demon as best he could. the children had overcome their initial fear of the invisible being and had come to accept its antics as a welcome relief from the boredom of village life. old jeffery, as they had begun to call their strange guest, had almost achieved the status of a pet, and it was soon observed that it was quite sensitive. if any visitor slighted old jeffery by claiming that the rappings were due to natural causes, such as rats, birds, or wind, the haunting phenomena were quickly intensified so that the doubter stood instantly corrected. the disturbances maintained their scheduled arrival time of about ten o clock in the evening until the day that mrs. wesley remembered the ancient remedy for ridding a ho

have visited the old house have heard the sounds of a crowded courtroom in session and the noisy meetings of men in thomas whaley s upstairs study. according to many psychical researchers, the fact that this one single mansion served so many facets of city life, in addition to being a family home, almost guarantees several layers of psychic residue permeating themselves upon the environment. many sensitive visitors to the whaley house have also perceived the image of anna whaley, who, some feel, still watches over the mansion that she loved so much. and who, according to a good number of those who have encountered her presence, deeply resents the intrusion of strangers. reading remembered the night in 1964 when television talk show host regis philbin and a friend saw anna whaley as they sa

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

upon de lancre fs arrival. the horrified bishop of bayonne arranged for his five clergy members accused of sorcery to escape prison. he also interfered with the judge fs orders of imprisonment for three other priests and arranged for them to escape and flee the countryside. when he was not sentencing men and women to their horrible deaths, de lancre was known to his christian contemporaries as a sensitive and talented writer of idyllic pastoral accounts of country living. when he at last retired to his country estate, he turned all of his attention to writing and the construction of chapels, fountains, and grottos to beautify his lavish grounds. m delving deeper lea, henry charles. the inquisition of the middle ages. new york: citadel press, 1963. russell, jeffrey burton. witchcraft in th

mph. batons. the batons, also called rods or clubs, are symbols of the peasants or serfs of medieval society. the king of batons epitomizes the self-made man, a symbol of success through hard work. the queen of clubs is a loving woman, but very reserved. the knight of clubs indicates the presence of a helpful person. the valet who attends the royal family of finance is a man or woman of extremely sensitive nature. if any of these cards are inverted, they indicate individuals who may cause severe problems. the ten of batons depicts gambling for high stakes. nine indicates a loss of money. eight brings good luck. the seven is a happy card of profit and gain. the six of batons is a portent of gifts, of gratification of desires. the five reveals thoughts permeated by avarice and greed. four sy

ce reveals a state of perfect contentment and triumph. it is essential to remember that the meaning of any card of the tarot is colored by the interpretation the reader gets clairvoyantly. although it may often appear that cosmic forces rule the tarot, and that the sequence of a shuffled and cut deck is not accidental, the cards must still be regarded as a device to free the reader fs psychically sensitive subconscious and to serve as a generator of spontaneous thought. its legendary powers exist within, not without, the human psyche. telling fortunes with modern playing cards as with the tarot, each card in the modern deck of playing cards has acquired a traditional interpretation over the centuries, and the reader.or person telling the fortune.has become familiar with these meanings. the

to psychic awareness. blavelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1972. irene hughes [online] http//www.irenepsychic. com. 29 may 2002. steiger, brad. know the future today. new york: paperback library, 1970. olof jonsson (1918.1998) in february 1971 all the media was abuzz with rumors that one of the astronauts on the apollo 14 mission was conducting a moon-to- earth esp experiment with a psychic-sensitive somewhere on earth. on february 26, life magazine was revealed that chicagobased olof jonsson was the psychic who had been chosen to participate with astronaut edgar mitchell in the experiment. jonsson was considered the most tested, tried, laboratory- evaluated psychic-sensitive in the united states and scandinavia. in march 1952, jonsson fs psychic detective work led to a murderer resp

metaphysical leader richard sutphen began holding seminars near the vortexes, those mysterious areas of electromagnetic anomalous energy. many new age teachers believe that the sedona area retains powerful energies from the ancient native americans or even from pre-amerindian civilizations and that these forces exert an influence on contemporary psychic-sensitives. the various vortexes that many sensitive individuals believe to exist in sedona appear to be areas of some kind of unidentified electromagnetic phenomenon that certain people insist aids them in meditation, inspiration, and revelation. ufos, ancient atlantean super science, indian spirits, and ethereal inhabitants of other dimensions have also been suggested as the origin of the vortexes. sources: sedona online [online] http//w

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ntoxication of slumber. our fluidic bodies attract and repulse each other following laws similar to those of electricity. it is this which produces instinctive sympathies and antipathies. they thus equilibrate each other, and for this reason hallucinations are often contagious; abnormal projections change the luminous currents; the perturbation caused by a sick person wins over to itself the more sensitive natures; a circle of illusions is established, and a whole crowd of people is easily dragged away thereby. such is the history of strange apparitions and popular prodigies. thus are explained the miracles of the american mediums and the hysterics of table-turners, who reproduce in our own times the ecstasies of whirling dervishes. the sorcerers of lapland with their magic drums, and the

opular prodigies. thus are explained the miracles of the american mediums and the hysterics of table-turners, who reproduce in our own times the ecstasies of whirling dervishes. the sorcerers of lapland with their magic drums, and the conjurer medicine-men of savages arrive at similar results by similar proceedings; their gods or their devils have nothing to do with it. madmen and idiots are more sensitive to magnetism than people of sound minds; it should be easy to understand the reason of that: very little is required to turn completely the head of a drunken man, and one more easily acquires a disease when all the organs are predisposed to submit to its impressions, and manifest its disorders<disease> fluidic maladies

bottom, and hylas follows it; he dies, dreaming that nymphs caress him, and no longer hears the voice of hercules recalling him to the labours of life; hercules, who runs wildly everywhere, crying "hylas! hylas" another fable, not less touching, which steps forth from the shadows of the orphic initiation, is that of eurydice recalled to life by the miracles of harmony and love, of eurydice, that sensitive broken on the very day of her marriage, who takes refuge in the tomb, trembling with modesty. soon she hears the lyre of orpheus, and slowly climbs again towards the light; the terrible divinities of erebus dare not bar her passage. she follows the poet, or rather the poetry which adores. but, woe to the lover if he changes the magnetic current and pursues in his turn, with a single look

butterfly of psyche, which is about to alight on this flower! but the insensate man has seen the look of the woman whom he has raised from the dead, the grand hierophant gives place to the lover, his lyre falls from his hands, he looks upon eurydice, he darts towards her. he clasps her in his arms, he finds her frozen still, her eyes are closed again, her lips are paler and colder than ever, the sensitive soul has trembled, the frail cord is broken anew- and for ever. eurydice is dead, and the hymns of orpheus can no longer recall her to life! in our "dogme et rituel de la haute magie" we had the temerity to say that the resurrection of the dead is not an impossible phenomenon even on the physical plane; and in saying that, we have not denied or in any way contradicted the fatal law of de

began by lively antipathies; the fluids repelled each other at first, and subsequently became balanced. the equilibrating speciality of the plastic medium of every person is what paracelsus calls his "ascendant" and he gives the name of "flagum" to the particular reflection of the habitual ideas of each one in the universal light. one arrives at the knowledge of the "ascendant" of a person by the sensitive divination of the "flagum" and by a persistent direction of the will. one turns the active side of one's own ascendant towards the passive side of the ascendant of 250 another when one wishes to take hold of that other and dominate him. the astral ascendant has been divined by other magi, who gave it the name of "tourbillon (vortex. it is, say they, a current of specialized light, repres

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ent of the original teachings of the golden dawn and contained very little "crowleyanity" the tree of life was dedicated to crowley under the name of marsyas, a pseudonym that crowley used in his poem aha. about five years later in 1937, regardie sent his old friend a copy of the tree of life with a warm note. unfortunately, crowley's response to regardie's kindness was less than kind-chiding the sensitive young author with an anti-semitic slur about his recently adopted name of "francis (a name given to regardie by a lady friend who thought he had a lot in common with st. francis of assisi. regardie took offense and wrote crowley an inflammatory letter designed to "sting" himwhich apparently it did. crowley retaliated by circulating an abusive and slanderous letter about regardie to all o

as "union with god the "spiritual marriage "alchemical nuptials" etc. there is, to state it differently, a gradual engaging of the clutch. by this method there is no violent grinding of gears. there is only an imperceptible and slow change-over to another speed, or rate of vibration as it is called, to another mode of functioning. the every-day wake-a-world consciousness becomes more refined and sensitive, aware of new possibilities, displaying an understanding of and an insight into life and experience which it never had before. a wide tolerance is developed. and an all-inclusive sympathy for and concern in man's problems is manifested where formerly there was self-centeredness and disinterestedness in anythg that did not touch upon personal problems. these are tests, experiential facts

ritical ego deems unnecessary. its rationale is that a system of vibration may act upon the human organism in a purifying and strengthening way. every molecule, every cell, astral, mental, and physical, is affected by this ritual, since the basis of every psycho-physical activity of man is grounded in these centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points, or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness--each of them a yechidah or it to its own particular system or small universe. in the reality of their existence and function is based the deepest sense of man's individuality and the basis of matter also. mind and body are not two separate things but dual manifestations of one and the same unknown unit. the result of the celebration of the qabalistic cr

re not two separate things but dual manifestations of one and the same unknown unit. the result of the celebration of the qabalistic cross, the vibration of the divine names, the formulation of the four pentagrams, and the invocation of the archangelic forms in the four quarters, is that gradually coarser elements are ejected from the sphere of sensation. to take their place other particles, more sensitive and refined, of a lugher grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the personal sphere and become infused into the character and nature of the physical and psychological constitution. the nature of these newlyacquired particles is such as not to impede the free flow of libido or of power and inspiration from the underlying levels of the unconscious to the superficial awareness of ma

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ned! i can't see" one lens had fallen from his glasses and the frames were melted. his wife took over the wheel of their vehicle and drove him to a hospital. fortunately, the damage was not permanent. what puzzled me about connie's case, however, was that she had not seen a splendid luminous flying saucer. she had seen a giant "winged man" in broad daylight. according to her story, connie, a shy, sensitive eighteen-year-old, was driving home from church at 10:30 a.m. on sunday, november 27, 1966, when, as she passed the deserted greens of the mason county golf course outside of new haven, west virginia, she suddenly saw a huge gray figure. it was shaped like a man, she said, but was much larger. it was at least seven feet tall and very broad. the thing that attracted her attention was not

appened there before? did someone else live there? the cherokees have a tradition, according to benjamin smith barton's new views of the origins of the tribes and nations of america (1798, that when they migrated to tennessee they found the region inhabited by a weird race of white people who lived in houses and were apparently quite civilized. they had one problem: their eyes were very large and sensitive to light. they could only see at night. the fierce indians ran these "mooneyed people" out. did they move to west virginia to escape their tormentors? there are still rumors of an oddball group of albino people in the back hills of kentucky and tennessee. but there are also myths and rumors of mysterious people living in the hills of new jersey forty miles from manhattan. iii. the day be

ypnosis. in the 1940s medical science discovered the flicker phenomenon; that some human brains are extremely responsive to a flickering light; that such a light can produce an epileptic-type trance accompanied by elaborate hallucinations. in battle for the mind, william, sargant pointed out: it should be more widely known that electrical recordings of the human brain show that it is particularly sensitive to rhythmic stimulation by percussion and bright light among other things and certain rates of rhythm can build up recordable abnormalities of brain function and explosive states of tension sufficient even to produce convulsive fits in predisposed subjects. some people can be persuaded to dance in time with such rhythms until they collapse in exhaustion. furthermore, it is easier to diso

crawling with contactees of all ages and both sexes. one of these was a lovely young blonde, whom i will call jane, who lived near mount misery with her family. jane was not illiterate, but she seldom read anything other than the comic strips and "dear abby" she knew nothing about ufos and cared less. she was a "fallen catholic" having abandoned religion when she reached adulthood. she was a very sensitive woman, more ethereal than sensual. there was almost something mystical about her appearance and grace. mount misery is a heavily wooded hill with a few narrow dirt roads slicing through it and a number of large mansions set back among the trees. the late henry stimson, secretary of war during world war ii, maintained a lavish estate on the summit. for decades the mount was known as a hau

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he holy soul, meaning the last (and lowest) degree of the soul, referred to as a point because of the restriction. it is placed in our hearts, in the midst of our selfishness. without that point people remain in the animate degree. their desires do not reach beyond the level of this world. such people can be attracted to pseudo spiritual ideas and philosophies, predict the future and be extremely sensitive, but there is nothing that connects them with spirituality. only the point in the heart can bring us out of the 17 of 273 beastly state and raise us to the spiritual. these people may appear alike on the outside, but only if you have equivalence of spiritual attributes, when the point in the heart becomes a whole partzuf can you see the differences between them. sometimes such a point ca

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

nce and energy, thou shouldst attain the highest perfection and accomplish the great work before the earth hath twice fulfilled her orbit. so mote it be. of rhythmic incantation this elixir is the germ of life. therefore, although the most powerful, the most radiant thing that existeth in the whole universe, being as it were the very eidolon of our father the sun, it is also the most delicate and sensitive of all things. during the preparation as at the consummation do thou guard it with flaming swords set every way to keep its gate; and do thou cherish it, and involve therein the light of the most high and the might of the forces of thine operation. and this mayest thou do on this wise. first, let thine whole work be within the magick circle. next, let the powers of incantation (as may be

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

peared horned.2 to the head of the bull was sometimes joined the organ of generation, which represented not only the strength of the creator, 1 lib. i. c. 12. 2 exod. c. xxxiv. v. 35, ed. vulgat. other translators understand the expression metaphorically, and suppose it to mean radiated, or luminous. of priapus 23 but the peculiar direction of it to the most beneficial purpose, the propagation of sensitive beings. of this there is a small bronze in the museum of mr. townley, of which an engraving is given in plate iii. fig. 2.1 sometimes this generative attribute is represented by the symbol of the goat, supposed to be the most salacious of animals, and therefore adopted upon the same principles as the bull and the serpent.2 the choral odes, sung in honour of the generator bacchus, were he

e figures of pan have nearly the same forms with that which i have here supposed to represent inert matter; only that they are compounded with those of the goat, the symbol of the creative power, by which matter was fructified and regulated. to this is sometimes added the organ of generation, of an enormous magnitude, to signify the application of this power to its noblest end, the procreation of sensitive and rational beings. this composition forms the common priapus of the roman poets, who was worshipped among the other personages of the heathen mythology, but understood by few of his ancient votaries any better than by the good women of isernia. his characteristic organ is sometimes represented by the artists in that state of tension and rigidity, which it assumes when about to discharg

on, mounted on the back parts of a lion, and hung round with various animals. by this is represented the co-operation of the creating and destroying powers, which are both blended and united in one figure, because both are derived from one cause. the animals hung round show likewise that both act to the same purpose, that of replenishing the earth, and peopling it with still rising generations of sensitive beings. the chim ra of homer, of which the commentators have given so many whimsical interpretations, was a symbol of the same kind, which the poet probably, having seen in asia, and not knowing its meaning (which was only revealed to the initiated) supposed to be a monster that had once infested the country. he describes it as composed of the forms of the goat, the lion, and the serpent

een separated. the soul of tiresias is said to be entire in hell, and to possess alone the power of perception, because with him this divine emanation still remained. the shade of hercules is described among the other ghosts, though he himself, as the poet says, was then in heaven; that is, the active principle of thought and perception returned to its native heaven, whilst the passive, or merely sensitive, remained on earth, from whence it sprung.2 the final separation of these two did not take place till the body was consumed by fire, as appears from the ghost of elpenor, whose body being still entire, he retained both, and knew ulysses before he had tasted of the blood. it was from producing this separation, that the universal bacchus, or double apollo, the creator and destroyer, whose

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

t, carefully selected materials. for example, the wand should be little more than a straight shaft of wood; however, it should be the very best wood without warp or knot and of an even and beautiful grain, planed and sanded until its outer surface is as smooth as glass and hand-rubbed with oil to a deep luster. this same guiding philosophy applies to all the other instruments. w hen a psychically sensitive person enters a large church, he or she is first struck by the coldly inhuman atmosphere. the stones and stained glass seem to have nothing to do with puny humanity and its insignificant hopes and fears. it is a great hollow place where many speak but few listen. and it is empty. even when filled with people, there is a sense that something necessary is miss- ing, as though a reception h

the sigil will be given quietly, often at an unexpected time, usually it will take the form of a persistent image, and the magus may not realize for some time that he or she has been given the sigil sought. it may even be that the sigil will be given before the magus asks for it, since linear time is a human concept and is no barri- er to the light. the magus must learn to make his or her mind a sensitive, finely tuned instrument when seeking sigils intuitively. an ancient technique of focusing the attention described in the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the is to place a small plate of silver on the altar and ask the guardian angel to inscribe the sigil upon its polished surface. sigils sent in this way were said to appear in tiny beads of dew that looked like the filaments of a

ness and with a single word bring the entire dream world crashing down, because the dream is the dreamer's to make or destroy. just as the conscious aware- ness can learn to control the outward expression of the subconscious elements of the mind during waking, so also can it govern them during sleep. in waking life the subconscious often directs the actions of persons, whose self-awareness is not sensitive enough to observe the invisible entities of the hid- den depths of the mind at work. these forces can only be noticed by their effects. during sleep, however, the elements of the subconscious are visible to the aware- ness in symbolic bodies that express their desires. this renders them vulnerable. in the dream, wish becomes reality. the dream landscape is a battleground upon which the w

nto manifest terms that could in part be assimilated by the unenlightened. it is the destiny of the magus to be involved in mankind. m ore often than not magic is used for selfish purposes. this is not so much the result of deliberate planning as it is a temporary falling away from the strict moral standard necessary to work the art without defil- ing it. the magus, who is usually intelligent and sensitive, gains along with his or her power the increasing ire of dark forces, who are ever eager to bring the magus down to their level should they be given the slightest opportunity. the magus will be often tempted to use magic for material ends that have noth- ing to do with the light. he or she may make enemies and be threatened by physical or social violence. what could seem more natural tha

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

den dawn 105 her group's teachings, and who controlled the work of the group. this rather mysterious figure was first contacted through a fragment of his egyptian mummy case,136o r so ellic howe was informed by f. l. gardner, a theosophist who joined the golden dawn and became a member of the sphere group. this initial contact was probably made by psychometry, a psychic ability supposed to enable sensitive individuals to divine, by touch, events connected with an object. in 1901, the egyptian astral announced that he must retire from the group because he was about to ascend to a higher plane, which would make it impossible for him to carry on his former work. this was in keeping with the teachings of blavatsky's theosophy, which held that souls after death continued to evolve and perfect t

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

nue on with your day. commentary the auras of other individuals are seen as colored, radiant envelopes around their bodies, but seldom felt. you are able to experience your own aura tactually. active visualization can help you to become aware of its existence. at first you produce the tactile sensations of your aura on the astral level through visualization. with practice it is possible to become sensitive enough to feel your aura without deliberately visualizing it. it is difficult to see the colors of your own aura from the perspective of your physical sight because it lies so close to your face, but you can perceive them by projecting your point of view out from your body astrally, and looking back upon yourself from a distance. this projection can be physically simulated through the us

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ntal associations. the angels of fire will be intense, explosive, expansive, willful, quick to anger, of strong feelings, combative, and difficult to control. in appearance, they will have curling red or reddish-blond hair, gray eyes, freckled or flushed complexions, and mobile and energetic bodies that are slender and muscular, with high, expressive voices. the angels of water will be emotional, sensitive, intuitive, sensual, loving, clinging, and sympathetic. in appearance, they will have soft, sensuous bodies, straight black or dark-brown hair, large blue or black eyes, and a pale, moist complexion. they will have a cooling touch; a musical, expressive voice of middle tone; and laughter that rises and falls. the angels of air will be detached, clever, eloquent, easily amused, persuasive

t invoking banishing stone: sard (orange-red) pibe: reuben apostle: peter enochian god name: mor enochian senior: aczinor appearance: short but muscular woman with narrow hips and small breasts, a pointed chin, very pale gray eyes, flushed cheeks, thin lips, small teeth, upturned nose, flame-red hair cut short, small ears. nature: cynical, mocking, overbearing, hasty, quick to respond with anger, sensitive to slights, arrogant, harsh. contemptuous of weakness in others. speaks her mind. violent outbursts of rage. vengeful. function: to combat character assassinations, confront intimidation, destroy the will of foes, bring about violent retribution for personal attacks. form and function of the wings angel: kazahel (qtzh+al) pronounced: kaz8-a-he1 hebrew??473p enochian: clc)$p;)u banner: ih

: fourth direction: south-southeast stone: garnet (red) ifibe: judah apostle: andrew enochian god name: oip enochian senior: aaetpio invoking banishing appearance: slightly built and active, with a domed forehead and prominent narrow chin; small eyes of a deep blue color; pale-white complexion; short, dark-brown hair; large pores; feminine mannerisms. nature: a facade of self-assurance conceals a sensitive and imaginative nature. resourceful, tenacious, loyal, artistic, sympathetic. good memory. loves beautiful things. speaks in a brusque, matter-of-fact way to cover up his uncertainty. very sensitive to mockery. function: the protection and nurturing of the family and the home environment. care of children. helps the conception of a child in the womb. acquiring objects for collections. ca

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ncies aroused by zodiacal tattwas: aries: aggressive, energetic taurus: decisive, determined gemini: diffusive, intellectual cancer: tenacious, nurturing leo: organizing, creative virgo: analytical, detailed libra: uniting, artistic scorpio: solidifying, intense sagittarius: inspirational, freedom-loving capricorn: retentive, self-disciplined aquarius: concentrative, theoretical pisces: relaxing, sensitive regeneration through color (p. 35. it must be noted that she uses some different color correspondences. all of the correspondences used in this book, including this chapter on tattwas, are qabalah based and relate to what is known as the king color scale (with the exception of pluto/daath, which is not here given as a path correspondence, as are the others) although mathers (1971) seemed

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

houlder patch, a badge, a medallion or a helmet. the serpent race lives under the ground. the greys: the reptilian species directs the efforts of the worker class, which are about 4 feet tall. these are currently referred to as greys or ebe's, and are the largest category likely to be encountered by surface humans. these beings [the greys] operate very efficiently in the dark. their eyes are more sensitive to ultraviolet light. they have the ability to control their heart rate. the normal heart rate for a grey is above that of a who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (48 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] human. the skin seems to have a metallic content and an unusual cobalt pigmentation. many have no external sex organs. some have been bred

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ng is chasing him. nupe if with the right hand you flog the child, with your left hand draw her unto your breast. yoruba you need not tell a child that there is a god. nzima not where i was born, but where it goes well with me is my home. kanuri love is the understanding that all people are bound together in guilt and only individuals are capable of achieving personal salvation. the duty of every sensitive individual is to see to it that conditions are created in which he and others like him can become the majority. lewis nixon. no friendship, except after enmity. egypt whoever loves thee, even a dog, thou wilt also love. tsonga it is preferable to change the world on the basis of love of mankind. but if that quality be too rare, then commonsense seems to be the next best thing. bessie hea

the boy, we make sure that no harm comes to them. in doing so, we put aside anything within ourselves that would injure them. can ruling a nation differ from that? the yellow emperor bowed his head twice to the ground. heavenly master he exclaimed. incognito the te of piglet pg. 186 the word for taoist sensitivity is cooperate. as lao-tse wrote, the skilled walker leaves no trace nor tracks he is sensitive to (and therefore respectful toward) his surroundings and works with the natural laws that govern them. like a chameleon, he blends in with what s there. and he does this through the awareness that comes from reducing the ego to nothing. as chuang-tse put it: to him who dwells not in himself, the forms of things reveal themselves as they are. he moves like water, reflects like a mirror

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

urce of time, see the comment of david ben yehudah, op. cit, p. 194. i will not concern myself with the aspect of temporality linked to the kabbalistic conception of cosmic cycles (shemittot. for a brief background of this idea, see book of mirrors, introduction, pp. 31 33. 223. the thematic connection between liturgical worship and temporality expounded by medieval kabbalists should be seen as a sensitive attunement to the rabbinic institution of three daily statutory prayers. this is not the opportune place to elaborate on this issue, but su ce it to say that from a phenomenological standpoint the rabbinic conception of prayer, modeled on the priestly sacrificial rite, is intricately bound with the diurnal and nocturnal patterns of time. for discussion of the historical development of th

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

you may decide to allow an initial time before the person decides to commit themselves -sometimes even the nicest people can bring personality mismatches that can make harmony difficult, even when dealing with rituals and with goodwill on all sides. you may also find that one personality automatically assumes leadership and if this does not prove beneficial, it needs to be tackled with humour and sensitivity if you are not to have a quasi-deity in your midst. you may wish to choose a particularly wise member to look after newcomers, explain basic rituals and suggest reading material and meditations and visualisations that can be done at home. other members may undertake to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings

edarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjoram is an oil that relieves loneliness and a sense of isolation and alienation, awaking empathy with others. it is an oil of enduring love and fidelity. it mixes well with lavender and rosemary. mimosa: mimosa is an oil of the night, for secrets and secret love, bringing love and friendship, especially for older people. it calms anxiety and over-sensitivity to criticism and brings harmony and happiness, melting away opposition and hostility. it mixes well with bergamot and chamomile. myrrh: this is a sacred ceremonial oil, like frankincense, and is burned in healing and purification rituals. it mixes well with mandarin, pine and patchouli. neroli: this is orange-blossom oil, symbol of marriage, committed relationships and fidelity, fertil

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

institutions for the benefit of the greatest number such a civilization is highly idealistic and spiritual."1(129) our idea as to what constitutes spirituality has steadily grown. through the use of desire, feeling and the reactions of the emotional nature, we have seen many thousands of human beings arrive at the point where they have been driven to transmute desire into aspiration, feeling into sensitivity to the things of the spirit, and love of self into love of god. thus the mystic emerges. through the use of the mind in the business world, in professional work, in science and in art, we have seen two amazing things occur: organized big business, with its selfish interests and material ideas, has, notwithstanding, been brought to a condition where it is group-conscious; group interpla

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

l creation; and facility comes as the attentive aspirant accustoms himself to hear within his brain the soundless sound of om. i would suggest here, that students accustom themselves to work in this manner, sounding the word audibly and with much frequency at the close of the morning meditation, but emphasizing in the early part that close attention to the inaudible hearing which will develop the sensitivity of the inner ear, the etheric ear. later, when the personal note or sound is established and the inner sound is sensed, there can be definite practise in blending the two. this entails the closest attention and the power to perform two activities simultaneously, with the mental attitude of attention to both. students whose aspiration is keen and clear would do well to face the issue wh

not theirs. men and women become swayed by astralism and wander in the vale of illusion regarding themselves as different from other men, placing themselves upon a pedestal far above average humanity. they fall consciously into the sin of separateness. add to the above category, the cases of sex perversion, brought about by over-stimulation of the sacral centre, the cases of neuroticism and over-sensitivity and emotionalism, brought about by the premature vitalisation of the solar plexus centre, and lastly the cases of insanity, brought about by over-stimulation of the brain cells through unwise meditation work, and it will become increasingly clear why it is deemed necessary to proceed slowly and to develop the mental processes as well as the spiritual nature. the average student starts

s the plane whereon the man passes through three stages of consciousness: a. he gains, through his sensory apparatus, consciousness in the world of forms, and develops ability to re-act to those forms with wisdom and intelligence. this consciousness he shares with the animal world, though he goes far beyond them in some respects, owing to his possession of a correlating and co-ordinating mind. b. sensitivity, or awareness of moods, emotions and feelings, desires and aspirations which have their roots within him in the principle of self-consciousness, or in the ahamkara principle, as the occultist (who loves difficult phrases) is apt to call it. this he shares in common with his fellow-men. c. spiritual awareness or sensitiveness to the spiritual world, and the feeling aspect of the higher

and impressions upon the mind held "steady in the light" and so enables the mental body to respond to impressions and contacts emanating from the subjective and spiritual worlds. yet the battle, par excellence, is fought out in the astral body, and only reaches its most intense point and its potent fierceness when there is a good physical instrument and a well-equipped mentality. the greater the sensitivity of the astral body, the greater its reactions to the physical world and to the mental condition and hence the fact emerges that disciples and the more highly evolved people in the world have a more potent astral body and work under greater emotional strain than the less highly evolved and the liberated sons of god- 133- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust students are

cause of his being swept into that vortex of uncontrolled energy and misdirected emotional force which eventuates in a world war, a financial panic, a religious revival, or a lynching. it is this also that raises him to the heights of hilarity and of spurious happiness in which the "light deceptive" of the astral plane uncovers to him false sources of amusement, or the mass hilarity owing to his sensitivity sweeps him into that hysterical condition which finds its vent in unrestrained merriment and which is the opposite pole of unrestrained weeping. i refer not here to true merriment nor the proper sense of humour, but to those hysterical outbreaks of hilarity which are so common among the rank and file of humanity and lead to reactions of fatigue. 3. a devitalised condition of the physic

cupied with the mechanism which registers sensory impression, we shall have the orientation which will eventually raise the consciousness into those centres which lie above the diaphragm. the solar plexus will then again be relegated to its old function as a directing agent of the purely instinctual animal life. for the advanced pupil in the world, the solar plexus is largely the organ of psychic sensitivity and will remain so until the higher psychic powers supersede the lower and man functions as a soul. then the sensory life will drop below the threshold of consciousness. the right use of energy in considering the overcoming of wrong vibration and the right direction of astral energy it might be of value here if we were very briefly to list the major energies which impress the human org

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

nction of revealers, and have held before the eyes of the pioneering disciples of life the ideal of oneness and of unity. it has nevertheless been a matter of shifting the focus of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16

ferentiate reactions to. a. the triplicity (as the bhagavad gita calls it) of the knower, the field of knowledge, and knowledge. b. a growing realisation that the field of knowledge is but an appearance or an illusion, that knowledge itself can be a hindrance unless transmuted into wisdom. c. an evolutionary growth in responsiveness to one or other of these three, and which indicates a developing sensitivity. this is leading to a growth of interest in the knower and to a belief that this knower is the soul, one with deity, illimitable and eternal and in time and space the- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust determining factor in human existence. 3. that the endless diversity of forms hides a subjective synthesis. man can therefore e

, which was either good or bad according to the reactions of this god to his deeds. thus we have the origin of the heaven or hell complexes of the present religious faiths. from this grew, automatically, the idea of a persistent entity called the soul, which could enjoy heaven or suffer hell at the will of god and as the result of actions done whilst in the human form. as the forms of man grew in sensitivity; as they became more and more refined under the influence of the law of selection and of adaptation; as the group life grew closer and the group integration was improved; as the heritage of history, of tradition and of the arts grew richer and made its impress, so that ideas of god grew, and likewise ideas of the soul and of the world, man's concepts of reality grew richer and deeper

, and the testimony to the world of true being is accumulating so fast, that we can no longer stand amazed at any occurrence. the fact of the soul will be brought to the racial recognition in many ways, and the revelation will come along so many lines that all types of minds will be satisfied. i shall indicate only a few. the psychics of the world are increasing greatly in number, and the growing sensitivity of the race to impression is a cause of rejoicing and of danger. all over the world aspirants are registering contacts hitherto unknown, are seeing a phenomenal world usually hidden to them, and are generally becoming aware of an expansion of consciousness. they are registering a world of phenomena often astral, sometimes mental, and occasionally egoic which does initiate them into a n

nd are generally becoming aware of an expansion of consciousness. they are registering a world of phenomena often astral, sometimes mental, and occasionally egoic which does initiate them into a new dimension of consciousness and into a different state of being. this expansion of consciousness serves both to encourage them in their endeavour and to complicate the way of the aspirant. this growing sensitivity is universal; hence the rapid growth of spiritualism and of the psychic sciences, and hence also the increase among men of nervous tension, of neurotic conditions, and of the greatly increased problems of the psychiatrist; hence also the spread of new nervous and mental diseases. this sensitivity is the response of the mechanism of man to the approaching developments, and the race as a

ching- 75- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust when you add to the above the equally large flood of communications which emanate from the transmitters' own souls and from the realm of the subconscious, you have accounted for the mass of the material going out now. in all this there is need for deep thankfulness at the growing responsiveness and sensitivity of man. that the first reaction and effect of such an outpouring of communications is oft an increase of spiritual pride and ambition, and that the stepping down of the teaching from the mind to the brain and from the brain into words and sentences often fails in adequacy is sadly true, and that there is frequently misapprehension as to the emanating source of the instructions is also

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the centre" we do not know, for it will not be heard until the race is ready. but there is a common word of power which will be given into the custody of our race if we measure up to our opportunity and, through the new birth, enter into the kingdom of god. it is this word which will quicken into life the hidden soul of man and galvanise him into a renewed spiritual activity. as the race grows in sensitivity, as the aspirants- 34- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust of the world in all the many religions cultivate the ability (through meditation) to hear the voice which can tune out all other voices, and as they learn to register the sound which will obliterate all other sounds, they will, as a group, record the new word which will issue forth. at each initiation of jesus

which all ideas (intuitively perceived and infallibly right) are distorted. men's minds and preconceived notions colour them. the idea becomes the ideal, and serves a useful purpose and leads men on (as the idea of sacrifice has always led men nearer to god) until it becomes an idol, and consequently limiting and untrue. 2. the growth of the consciousness of sin in the race, due to its increasing sensitivity to divinity and its consequent recognition of the shortcomings and the relative evil of the lower human nature. we have seen that one of the factors responsible for the sin-complex of the west has been the development of the mind faculty, with its consequent aftermath of a developed conscience, a capacity to have a sense of values, and (as the result of that) the ability to see the hig

one father; it is pity and compassion and understanding and patience. it is the true expression of the life of god- 164- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust if the first requirement of the man who seeks to prepare himself for the mysteries of jesus is obedience to the highest which he can sense and know, and the second is the practice of love, the third is the development of that sensitivity and inner attention by means of which he can arrive at the significance and the condition of inspiration. this is not in any sense the development of psychic faculty as usually understood; it is present among god's children in many forms, from that of attention to the inner voice of conscience and duty (two of the lowest forms of inspiration) to that high spiritual attainment which fin

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

h distorts our vision and the vision of the great personalities as well. it should also be borne in mind that individual separative success is in itself an evidence of soul activity, for every individual is a living soul, actuating the lower sheaths of bodies, and proceeding to 1. build sheath after sheath, life after life, that will be increasingly adequate to its own expression. 2. produce that sensitivity in the sheaths sequentially and finally simultaneously which will enable them to respond to an ever increasing sphere or measure of divine influence. 3. integrate the three sheaths into a unity which for three and sometimes seven lives (occasionally eleven lives) will function as a dominant personality in some field of wide expression, using the energy of ambition to bring this about

on of isolation. ray two the power to build for selfish ends. capacity to sense the whole and to remain apart. the cultivation of a separative spirit. the hidden light. the realisation of selfish desire. longing for material well-being. selfishness, and subordination of all soul powers to this end, leading to building wisely, in relation to the plan. inclusiveness. a longing for wisdom and truth. sensitivity to the whole. renunciation of the great heresy of separativeness. the revelation of the light. true illumination. right speech through generated wisdom. ray three force manipulation through selfish desire. intelligent use of force with wrong motive. intense material and mental activity. the realisation of energy as an end in itself. longing for glory, beauty and for material objectives

he revelation of glory and good will. ray four confused combat. the realisation of that which is high and that which is low. the darkness which precedes form expression. the veiling of the intuition. the sensing of inharmony, and cooperation with the part and not the whole. identification with humanity, the fourth creative hierarchy. undue recognition of that which is produced by speech. abnormal sensitivity to that which is the not self. constant points of crisis, leading to unity and harmony. the evocation of the intuition. right judgment and pure reason. the wisdom which works through the angel of the presence. i could here point out a constant misconception on the part of esotericists. this fourth ray of harmony, beauty and art is not the ray, per se, of the creative artist. the creati

ty. intensification of the power to isolate. the implications of wrong emphasis. distorted views of truth- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust mental devotion to form and form activity. theology, leading to a knowledge of reality. the realisation of the soul and its potentialities. power to recognize and contact the angel of the presence. sensitivity to deity, to light and to wisdom. spiritual and mental devotion. the power to take initiation (this is a point of real importance) ray six violence. fanaticism. willful adherence to an ideal. short sighted blindness. militarism and a tendency to make trouble with others and with groups. the power to see no point except one's own. suspicion of people's motives. rapid reaction to glamour

ic centre also passes the conscious life of the sum-total of the bodily cells, which are, in their turn, the recipients of the energy of the consciousness aspect or principles of all atoms and forms within the fourth kingdom of nature. this we cannot be expected to comprehend as yet, but the truth will be appreciated later on in the racial development. a hint can here be found as to the excessive sensitivity of the solar plexus centre to surrounding group impacts and impressions of an astral kind. there is a close rapport between the splenic centre and the solar plexus, as well as with the heart. 7. these two subjective and subconscious streams of energy cross each other in the region of the spleen and there form a cross in the human body, as they traverse each others lines of force. this

m produces what we call consciousness at first self-consciousness and finally group-consciousness. the mechanism is, in its own nature, also a blend or fusion of energies the energy of substance itself which takes the form of the atomic structure of the physical body, plus the vitality which animates that body, and, secondly, the energy of that body which we call the astral body, distinguished by sensitivity, emotional activity- 42- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust and that magnetic force which we call desire. there is, finally, the energy of mind itself. these four types of energy form what we call the lower personal self, but it is the higher mental aspect of the mind which links, subjectively, this personality and the soul. it is

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

knowledge, mental telepathy (and not the telepathy which is based upon the solar plexus activity. the lower psychic experiences can also be noted whether pleasant or unpleasant. once noted, however, they should be forgotten for they are of no moment- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust days may go by and weeks with no record. let this in no way disconcert you. the sensitivity of the mechanism of the soul to spiritual vibration has to be cultivated and existing sensitivity to lower psychic impressions has to be tuned out; so many voices clamour for attention, so many impressions emanating from the physical and astral forms around us register upon our consciousness, that the vibrations and sounds coming from the subjective and spiritual world are lost and not

uned out; so many voices clamour for attention, so many impressions emanating from the physical and astral forms around us register upon our consciousness, that the vibrations and sounds coming from the subjective and spiritual world are lost and not registered and recorded. you will find it interesting to note, at the end of a few years, the difference in the data recorded and the development of sensitivity to the right kind of impression. this can only be realised after much time has elapsed and much spurious material has been eliminated, after being recognised for what it is: astralism, spurious claims and thoughtforms. another question might here be asked: what should disciples in a master's group look for as evidence of successful group work? first and foremost, as you well know, grou

ction. your response to such stimulation as i can give you and an earnest endeavour on your part to love with unselfishness will gradually perfect in you a similar relation to other workers. this will work out in three directions: 1. in a demonstrated ability to be in telepathic rapport with me and with those with whom i am associated. 2. in power to communicate with each other at any time. 3. in sensitivity to the thoughts of humanity as a whole. can you not see, therefore, how a miniature replica of the brotherhood can be established on earth and how in decades to come the working disciples of the world, the isolated initiates in the many world organisations and the personnel of the new group of world servers will automatically respond to the telepathic sensitivity of such groups as will

tuitive recognition of truth and its formulation into concepts by the mind, plus the later process of materialising that which has been intuited, the highest form of creative work; healing, with its understanding of energy and forces which will lead later to the rebirth of humanity. little by little, the picture of the possibilities and of the plan will unfold before you as your minds increase in sensitivity and your brains become more responsive to mental impulses. little by little, the disciples of the world will work at the reproduction on the physical plane of that which exists subjectively. little by little, there will appear all over the earth, groups of illumined souls who can cooperate with the masters with perfect freedom of intercourse because their responsiveness has been scient

cooperation would be evoked and their intelligent help forthcoming. what were the requirements for which we should look and what should be the technique to be applied in the new age for the raising of the consciousness of men? we decided that four things must, first of all, distinguish the group work which should be done and should characterise the disciples to be chosen for training. these were: sensitivity, impersonality, psychic gifts, mental polarisation. i do not make mention of aspiration, of selflessness or of the desire to serve. they are fundamentals and basic essentials and, where they do not exist, there is no use in proffering the type of assistance which we are seeking to give. you will note that, as you look back over the spiritual history of the race of men during the past t

on as he studies the grouping of souls with which he has associated himself and which he seeks to serve and aid. as integration of the group takes place, the pre-dispositions and the basic tendencies of the massed group qualities emerge and can be studied; weaknesses can then be offset and right indications fostered. i have earlier pointed out to you that the basic qualities for which we look are sensitivity, impersonality, psychic capacity and mental polarisation. upon these i would like very briefly to enlarge and then i will lay before you (for your understanding interest and possible collaboration) the plans for future group activity. these plans can materialise if you can make the necessary adjustments and submit yourselves to the discipline and the training which will make greatly in

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

tmosphere of love is not an emotional, sentimental form of love but is based upon a realization of the potentialities of the child as an individual, upon freedom from prejudice and racial antagonisms and upon a true compassionate tenderness. this compassionate attitude will- 27- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust be founded upon the recognition of the difficulty of daily living, upon sensitivity to a child's normally affectionate response, and upon the conviction that love always draws forth what is best in anyone. 2. an atmosphere of patience. it is in such an atmosphere that the child can learn the first rudiments of responsibility. the children being born in this period and who are now to be found everywhere are of high grade intelligence; without knowing it, they are spiri

king to bring about right action and develop a more balanced and constructive attitude among these minorities. minorities, along with the rest of mankind, are subject to the unerring forces of evolution and are struggling towards a higher and better existence, towards more wholesome living conditions, towards more individual and racial freedom and a much higher level of right human relations. the sensitivity of these minorities, the inflammatory condition of their immediate and expressed ambition and the violence and prejudice of some of those who speak and fight for them prevent the majority from approaching their problem with the calmness, the cool calculation and the recognition of relation to the whole of humanity which their problem fundamentally requires. racial faults are more widel

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

e will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. all that enlightens the minds of men, all propaganda that tends to bring about right human relations, all modes of acquiring real knowledge, all methods of transmuting knowledge into wisdom and understanding, all that expands the consciousness of humanity and of all subhuman states of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupts crystallisation and disturbs static conditions will come under the realistic activities of the hierarchy which he supervises. he will be limited by the quality and the calibre of the invocative appeal of humanity and that, in its turn, is conditioned by the attained point in evolution. in the middle ages of history and earlier, i

e of the fermentation and the germination going on in the world of men at this time, of which the many conferences are the outer evidence. it was these various unique conditions which the christ faced during the years of war when the need of humanity forced him to decide to hasten his coming. the unhappy state of the world as the result of centuries of selfishness and of the world war, the unique sensitivity which men everywhere were showing (as a result of the evolutionary process, the unique spread of knowledge about the spiritual hierarchy and the unique development of group consciousness, showing itself on every hand in the multiplicity of conferences, confronted christ with his unique occasion and presented him with a decision which he could not avoid. reverently we might say that in

on, of hope and of bewilderment. these groups of energies are ready for focussing and distribution by the hierarchy and that hierarchy, under its great leader, the christ, is closer to mankind than ever before in human history. the new group of world servers are also standing attentive to direction in every country in the world, united in their idealism, in their humanitarian objectives, in their sensitivity to spiritual impression, in their united, subjective purpose, in their love of their fellowmen and in their dedication to selfless service. the men and women of goodwill are also to be found everywhere, ready to be guided into constructive activity and to be the agents, gradually trained and educated, for the establishing of that which has never yet before truly existed right human rel

coming new age) of a mentally polarised humanity. in the past, religion has had an entirely emotional appeal. it concerned the relation of the individual to the world of reality, of the seeking aspirant to the sought-for divinity. its technique was the process of fitting oneself for the revelation of that divinity, of achieving a perfection which would warrant that revelation, and of developing a sensitivity and a loving response to the ideal man, summarised, for present day humanity, in the christ. christ came to end the cycle of this emotional approach which had existed since atlantean days; he demonstrated in himself the visioned perfection and then presented to humanity an example in full manifestation of every possibility latent in man up to that time. the achieving of the perfection

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ing out favourably. the potency of love-wisdom, transmitted by the hierarchy, is playing upon modern humanity in a more intimate and close manner than ever before. the directors of the hierarchy are seeking to evoke an intelligent response from men and an indication that they are conscious of what is happening. most of the response to the shamballa activity is characterised by fear and terror, by sensitivity and distressingly developed reactions to the forces of hate and separation. only a few, here and there, really grasp the vision of the future and realise what is going on, seeing truly the beauty of the emerging plan. it is with these few that the members of the- 10- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust hierarchy can work because they (even when lacking understanding)

en who have lost their sense of proportion (and consequently their sense of humor) and who deem themselves capable of interpreting the mind of god for their fellowmen. it should be here remembered that there are divine attributes and ray characteristics which have hitherto never been revealed to the minds of men or sensed by them in their highest moments of inspiration; this is due to the lack of sensitivity of even the most advanced of the sons of men. their apparatus remains inadequately developed and so unable to respond to these higher divine qualities. even the christ himself and other members of the great white lodge are preparing themselves to register these divine attributes and consciously to merge themselves in a still higher process or scale of evolution; it will be obvious to y

ar plexus energies. 7. the etheric-astral planes and the dense physical plane. 8. the intangible subjective levels of existence and the outer tangible worlds. such is the task of the white magician and as evolution proceeds and becomes more complicated and complex it will nevertheless be more rapid and more accurately defined in the mind of the magician. all, therefore, that is conducive to human sensitivity and to increased awareness is the work of the white magician; all that tends to produce better forms through which the living principle of deity can express itself is the work of the white magician; all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is the work of the white magic

larity in your minds in relation to the initial and immediate activity of these two rays the sixth and the seventh. first, that entire groups of people are increasingly susceptible to their influence and this inevitably leads to these groups (responsive to either the sixth or the seventh ray forces) being in opposition to and antagonistic to each other. the problem is that, owing to the developed sensitivity of the race, this antagonism is now upon a world-wide scale. hence much of the- 24- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust present conflict of ideas, and the opposing ideologies, and hence also the feud between the old inherited traditions and the ancient forms of civilisation, of government, of religion on the one hand and of the newer emerging ideas on the other. these

nd according to his position upon the ladder of evolution. such points are often forgotten. if a man is, for instance, upon the second ray of love-wisdom, it may be expected that the influence of that ray and of the sixth (which is along the second ray line of power) will be easily effective and will necessarily constitute the line of least resistance. this situation may, therefore, produce undue sensitivity and an unbalanced unfoldment of characteristics. it is our characteristics which influence our conduct and our reactions to circumstance. it will mean also that the influence of the first, third and seventh rays will be fundamentally unsettling and will call out resistance or at the very least an attitude of non-receptivity. in the world today, the rays which are along the line of ener

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

eased ability to love all beings and yet, at the same time, to preserve personality detachment. this detachment can be so easily founded on an inability to love, in a selfish concern for one's own comfort physical, mental or spiritual, and above all, emotional. first ray people dread emotion and despise it, but sometimes they have to swing into an emotional condition before they can use emotional sensitivity in the right manner. understanding involves contact with life as an integrated personality, plus egoic reaction to the group purposes and plans. it connotes personality-soul unification, wide experience, and a rapid activity of the indwelling christ principle. intuitional understanding is always spontaneous. where the reasoning to an understanding enters, it is not the activity of the

ir right adaptation to a seen and recognised purpose, leading to the subsequent magnetisation of the symbol with the needed quality through which the idea can make its presence felt, in order that the intuited qualified idea may find proper form on the physical plane. deal, therefore, with the symbols in a wide generalisation, exoteric, conceptual and esoteric, but add to that an analysis of your sensitivity and response to the quality of the symbol. let me recapitulate for a moment. first of all it is valuable to remember that the study of the symbol exoterically involves the use of the brain and the memory. you endeavour to study line and form, number and general external aspects, knowing that each line has significance, all numbers have their interpretation and all forms are symbols of

icance of meaning. the balancing in the mind of form and concept, of expression and quality, of sign and meaning is vital to the growth of the disciple and the aspirant. the great need for most students is to arrive at meaning and to work with ideas and concepts. this activity will necessitate the use of the mind to understand, to grasp and to interpret. it requires the development of that mental sensitivity which will enable its possessor to respond to the vibrations of what we call the universal mind, the mind of god, the instigator of the plan. it presupposes a certain ability to interpret and the power to express the idea underlying the symbol- 9- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so that others may share it with you. this thought of service and of growth in usefulnes

we undertake the consideration of this subject, of its causes, and its effects, and also deal with the technique whereby it can be dissipated and dispelled. it is obvious that i cannot deal with the subject adequately in one instruction, and we will take the next two or three years, therefore, to discuss and study this important matter growing out of the need of the present time and the increased sensitivity of humanity to subtler impressions. it has not been possible for me to do this up till now, as the group was incomplete and the inner cohesion needed strengthening. now i can do so, as the group members are functioning together with a much increased inner relationship, and a "spirit of love" has been shed abroad among you through the group reaction to each other's need in the recent pe

all fields of human endeavour political, philanthropic and educational. group service on the astral plane has been started also since 1875, but united effort to dispel the world glamour is only now in process of organising and this group can be a part of the corporate effort towards this end, and swell the number of those so engaged. train yourselves, therefore, and learn how to work. telepathic sensitivity is necessarily the objective of all groups of disciples, but it is the main objective of that group which we might call the telepathic communicators; here they can render potent service. groups of sensitives of this order can constitute a working, mediating body, and transmit the new knowledge and teaching for the race; they can mould public opinion and change the current of men's thou

diating body, and transmit the new knowledge and teaching for the race; they can mould public opinion and change the current of men's thoughts. all small groups of people, naturally and inevitably, arrive at a telepathic relation between themselves, and between the personnel of similar groups, and this is to be desired and fostered and should rightly and steadily increase. but, as your telepathic sensitivity is increased, see to it that you are not deflected from your main group objective, which is to study and understand the significance of glamour and the laws for its dissipation. record and note all telepathic activity and phenomena and learn to work this way, but regard it as a secondary issue for you at this time. one of the outstanding characteristics of the work done at the time of

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ased in a wall of thoughtforms and therefore impervious to impressions. you can see, therefore, how a cultivation of detachment is a necessary qualification for success in telepathic work. all who seek to tread the path of discipleship are endeavouring to live in the head centre, and through meditation to bring in the power of the soul. the problem which you face, as disciples learning telepathic sensitivity, is founded on two things: a. upon which of your three bodies is the most active; thereby is indicated where you live subjectively most of the time- 7- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust b. upon which centre is the most expressive in your equipment, and through which you contact most easily modern living conditions. i mean by these words: where, literally spea

predominantly emotional, unintelligent, astral and fluidic in its expression. this is changing rapidly and shifting into the realm of what is called "intelligent public opinion" but this is, as yet, slow. it involves the activity of the throat and ajna centres. we have, therefore: 1. instinctual telepathy. 2. mental telepathy. 3. intuitional telepathy. i would remind you right at the outset that sensitivity to the thoughts of one's master, sensitivity to the world of ideas, and sensitivity to intuitional impressions are all forms of telepathic sensitivity. in any consideration of this theme, it is obvious that there are three major factors which must be considered: 1. the initiating agent. i use this word with deliberate intent, as the power to work telepathically, both as initiating agen

municating on earth: instinctual telepathy. train travel, stations everywhere..telegraph mental telepathy..o.cean travel, ports on the periphery of all lands..telephone intuitional telepathy..air travel, landing place..radio that which is going on in connection with the human consciousness is ever externalised or finds its analogy upon the physical plane, and so it is in connection with developed sensitivity to impression. there is still another way in which we can look at the entire subject of response between broadcasting areas of consciousness and the receiving areas of consciousness. we might list the divisions of this process. much must remain theoretical, and little can, as yet, be worked out in practice. however, let me list the various forms of telepathic work for your general inst

ntuition is awakened. one point should here be borne in mind, which is oft forgotten: the inflow of the new ideas from the buddhic levels, thus awakening the intuitional aspect of the disciple, indicates that his soul is beginning to integrate consciously and definitely with the spiritual triad, and therefore to identify itself less and less with the lower reflection, the personality. this mental sensitivity and rapport between soul and mind remain for a long time relatively inchoate on the mental plane. that which is sensed remains too vague or too abstract for formulation. it is the stage of the mystical vision and of mystical unfoldment. 6. telepathic work between soul, mind and brain. in this stage the mind still remains the recipient of impression from the soul but, in its turn, it be

cannot be a conscious part of a functioning group on the inner planes gathered around a personalised force, the master; he cannot work in true rapport with his fellow disciples. but when he can work somewhat as a conscious soul, then the master can begin to impress him with group ideas via his own soul. he hovers then for quite a while upon the periphery of the group. eventually, as his spiritual sensitivity increases, he can be definitely impressed by the master and taught the technique of contact. later, the group of disciples, functioning as one synthetic thoughtform, can reach him and thus automatically he becomes one of them. to those who have the true esoteric sense, the above paragraph will convey a good deal of information, hitherto hidden. 8. telepathic work between a master and h

the first steps leading to the attitude required in true hierarchical work; this- 22- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust is the objective of the accepted disciple. secondly: your constant effort to be carried forward steadily and slowly must be to bring about a group love of such strength that nothing can break it and no barriers rise up between you; to cultivate a group sensitivity of such a quality that your diagnosis of conditions will be relatively accurate; to develop and unfold a group ability to work as a unit, so that there will be nothing in the inner attitudes of any of the group members which could break into the carefully established rhythm. for it is quite possible for a member of the group to retard the work and to hold back the group because he is s

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

dily gained in power ever since. they serve as focal points for certain forces and enable the individual, for instance, to be in touch with great reservoirs of energy which then definitely condition him. 2. the intuition of the astrologer. the casting of the horoscope serves to put the astrologer en rapport with the individual, but this is of small service to either party unless the intuition and sensitivity of the astrologer is actively present. 3. the capacity of the astrologer in any specific period to respond to the changes which are all the time taking place, such as the gradual shifting and changing brought about by the precession of the equinoxes, or the slow shift of the pole of the planet. to this should be added that as man evolves the mechanism of response or the vehicles of con

ip. c. clairvoyance into spiritual perception. d. clairaudience into mental telepathy and finally inspiration. e. instinct into intellect. f. selfishness into divine selflessness. g. acquisitiveness into renunciation. h. self-preservation into selfless world service. i. self-pity into compassion, sympathy and divine understanding. 3. spiritual and mental inhibition into soul expression and mental sensitivity. 4. devotion to the needs of the self into developed devotion and response to the needs of humanity. 5. attachment to environment and to personality conditions (identification with form) into detachment from form and ability to identify with the soul. the ordinary low-grade medium is the outstanding example of the worst aspects of- 75- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric

ds of humanity. 5. attachment to environment and to personality conditions (identification with form) into detachment from form and ability to identify with the soul. the ordinary low-grade medium is the outstanding example of the worst aspects of- 75- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust pisces negativity, impressionability, animal and emotional sensitivity with complete undevelopment of the mental principle. it would be of interest to find out two things scientifically: 1. whether the majority of the lowest kind of medium (trance mediums in particular) have pisces dominant in some powerful manner in their charts. 2. whether those mediums who are becoming more positive and more self-controlled and who are beginning to get a glimpse of the

nd thus influence our planet and humanity, we find a most interesting situation. two major rays express themselves through the rulers of pisces, orthodox and esoteric: the first ray of will or power, focussed through pluto, and the second ray of love-wisdom. it is the interplay of these dual potencies which: 1. produces the duality of this sign. 2. brings about the major problem of pisces psychic sensitivity. 3. causes the lure of the path, in the first instance the path of evolution and later the lure of the probationary path with the consequence that transference to the fixed cross (which is all that we can intelligently comprehend) begins really in pisces; though impulsed (if i may use such a word) in aries it begins and ends in pisces. 4. precipitates the process of transmutation and e

initiation and in others the second. this is brought about by, and brings in, the forces of taurus, leo and scorpio, plus a general pervasive influence coming from gemini. you have here three signs found in the fixed cross and one in the mutable cross conditioning and affecting the world disciples, and all of them of terrific importance and potency today, owing to the stage of development and the sensitivity of the disciples and world initiates. 3. the initiates, in their turn, are being subjected to the impact of energies from scorpio, capricorn and pisces an inflow of force from each of the three crosses. these three forces enable the initiates to take the third initiation. it will interest you to note that average humanity is, therefore, subjected to the influences of three major signs

r low. all these play upon the individual born in the sign of sagittarius, as well as upon the fourth creative hierarchy as a whole. this, you can see for yourself, brings in a terrific situation, and the forces playing upon the disciple are of a momentous nature provided that the mechanism of awareness is adequate to respond. these forces in all the signs are ever present, but responsiveness and sensitivity to their impact is dependent upon the nature of the response apparatus. ponder upon this thought, for it is this sensitivity which marks the difference between the disciple and the average man. these planetary influences are distinctive of the sons of mind, of venusian origin; they are characteristic of the lords of sacrifice and will functioning in time and space as the fourth creativ

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

i. d edication of the i. second ray. heart self-love. heart trouble. soul love. love-wisdom. personality. s tomach trouble. group love. third ray. sacral sexuality. social diseases. parental love. activity. over-activity. group life. fourth ray ajna s elfishness. i nsanities. m ysticism. harmony. dogmatism. fifth ray. throat lower psychism. wrong metabolism. creativity knowledge. certain cancers. sensitivity. inspiration sixth ray. s olar plexus emotionalism. nervous diseases. a spiration. devotion. gastritis right direction. liver trouble. seventh ray. b ase of the self-interest. h eart diseases. white magic. organisation. s pine pure selfishness. t umors. black magic. please remember in studying this tabulation that it is a generalisation, and only a partial listing of the types of disea

lved in the planetary situation. 2. the intercommunication between people has increased so much, and men live so much in massed groups large or small that it is inevitable that they produce an effect upon each other as never before "if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it" is a statement of truth, ancient but new in application and today realised for the first time. 3. the increased sensitivity of the human mechanism is also such that men "tune in" on each other's emotional conditions and mental attitudes in a new and more potent manner. to their own engrossing concerns and worries are added those of their fellowmen with whom they may be en rapport. 4. telepathically, and also with a developed sense of prevision, men are today adding the difficulties that belong to someone el

ion and consequent use, will right balance be achieved and the human endocrine system control the physical man in the manner that is intended. there is much need today for the study of the following problems: 1. the problem of the right reception of force through the appropriate centre. an instance of this might be found in the correct control of the solar plexus centre as the one in which astral sensitivity can be registered and properly handled. 2. the problem of the right relation of a particular centre to its related gland, permitting the free play of the force pouring through the centre to the allied glandular correspondence, thus conditioning its peculiar hormone and eventually conditioning the blood stream. if you grasp this sequence of contact, you will understand more clearly the

the racial- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness, disease as we now know it will be greatly lessened and more and more people will achieve integration. where there is integration there is the free play of force and of energy throughout the material body. the problems of stimulation will, however, steadily increase with the growing sensitivity of the physical man and the developing focus of his consciousness in the mind nature. this will go on until man learns how to handle the higher energies and to recognise the need for a rhythmic life, paying attention to the law of periodicity. in healing work, certain rules should be mastered and followed by the healer. i have given three important rules already. briefly they are as fo

us into the heart centre. heart thinking is also one of the indications that the higher aspect of the heart centre, the twelve-petalled lotus found at the very centre of the thousand-petalled lotus, has- 95- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust reached a point of real activity. thinking as a result of correct feeling is then substituted for personal sensitivity. it gives us the first faint indications, likewise, of that state of being which is characteristic of the monad and which cannot be called consciousness as we understand the term. c. the heart centre becomes essentially related to the personality when the process of alignment with the soul is being mastered. this process is today being taught in all the newer and sounder esoteric schoo

"clear knowing" which is a soul faculty and infallible, once a person has been rightly trained in its use. it is a blend of mental and spiritual perception and is definite knowledge, or an intuition, if you like, which enables the healer unerringly to put his finger on the place of difficulty and to know its cause, its effect and its end. 3. there is also a more physical method, which is based on sensitivity in the lower nature, which enables the healer to register in his own body the same difficulty of which the patient is aware- 182- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust this is called "occult transference" and should only be employed by those who know how to absorb and to dissipate. in this case, the healer can also feel the cause of the di

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature of a particular human unit is concerned) within the brain. as again you know, the life principle controls the mechanism through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life" and uses the heart as its central organ; whilst the consciousness principle uses the nervous system as its instrument, with the intricate extensions of the organ of sensitivity, the spinal column. the objective of education should therefore be the training of the mechanism to respond to the life of the soul. the higher self or soul is the sumtotal of the consciousness of the monad, again in time and space. the lower self or soul is, for our purposes, as much of that sumtotal as any one person in any one life can use and express. this activity is dependent upo

ods directed and still direct their attention. the atlantean civilisation was definitely religious in its attitudes; religion was the commonplace of life and the raison d' tre of all that was. the world after death was the subject of interest and unwavering, unquestioning belief. the subtle influences emanating from the unseen realms, the forces of nature and man's relation to them through a keen sensitivity, and the entire gamut of his- 32- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust emotional attitudes constituted the life of the race, and coloured all that there was or might have been of embryo thought. the result of all this, inherited by us when history as we now have it arose (from the time of the flood, whenever that might have been, can be expressed by such words as animism

all that there was or might have been of embryo thought. the result of all this, inherited by us when history as we now have it arose (from the time of the flood, whenever that might have been, can be expressed by such words as animism, spiritualism, lower psychism and feeling. the sense of god, the sense of immortality, the sense of subtler inner relationships, the sense of worship and the undue sensitivity of modern man is our outstanding heritage from the civilisations which existed upon old atlantis. upon all this basic structure the exact opposite is being imposed today, and in the reaction normal, right and developing man is laying a superstructure in which the emphasis is increasingly upon the tangible, the material, the seen, and upon that which can be proved, diagnosed, analysed

meaning of culture. in the last analysis, and for the purposes of our theme, civilisation concerns the masses and the racial consciousness, while culture concerns the individual and the unseen spiritual man. therefore a civilisation which is a full expression of true culture lies far ahead in the development of the race. culture is the approximation of the two ways feeling and mind; of two worlds sensitivity and thought; and of the attitudes, relational in nature, which will enable a man to live as an intelligent, subjective being in a tangible physical world. the man of culture relates the world of meaning to the world of appearances and regards them in his mind (thus recognising them with his brain, an indication of an established link or relationship) as constituting one world with two

ic physical plane and which are, in reality, aspects of the qualified life energy which is working in and through unprincipled substance. his task is to shift the focus of his attention away from the substance-form side of existence and to become aware of that which has been the source of form production on any specific level. it is his task to develop within himself the needed responsiveness and sensitivity to the quality of the life dominating any form until he arrives eventually at the quality of the one life which animates the planet and within whose activity we live and move and have our being. to do this, he must first of all discover the nature of his own qualified energies (and here the nature of the governing rays enters in) which are expressing themselves through his three lower

wn some of the mistakes of the past. i have given you many other definitions in my various books, and some of them were quite simple; they can carry meaning today and will come to have more abstruse significances to you later on. i would challenge all esotericists to attempt the practical approach which i have here outlined. i would ask them to live redemptive lives, to unfold their innate mental sensitivity, and to work continuously with the meaning which is to be found behind all individual, community, national and world affairs. if this is done, then the light will suddenly and increasingly shine upon your ways. you can become light-bearers, knowing then that "in that light you will see light" and so will your fellowmen (part 2- 49- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust ch

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

o affects your group either constructively or adversely. 2. there are outer processes at work which are effects of inner happenings in your own souls, in the ashram and in the hierarchy itself. my task is to aid you in fusing the inner and the outer events so as to bring about a true expression of the facts as they are in your life, in the ashram life and in the hierarchy. your task is to develop sensitivity in these three classes of spiritual events. 3. the group is the factor of importance and, as i said, increasingly the individual life of the disciple lessens and his group awareness and sensitivity increases. bear this in mind as you master the hard lesson of impersonality an impersonality shown to you by me, by a.a.b. and (so difficult a thing to learn) by your own souls. it is an imp

f be composed of people who have taken initiation. as one of your group members will only take the first initiation next life, it is obvious that the group initiation to which i refer will not be taken in this immediate cycle. the rest of the group have to wait for him. in any case, they are not yet ready and there is much preparatory work to be done, much unfolding of awareness and developing of sensitivity before there can be a going forward together as the situation desired demands. the time equation is one of great difficulty to the average disciple. he is either working constantly under a sense of pressure and of haste or he is "strolling along the path of life" feeling that evolution is long and why, therefore, the need to make speed? only a very few work from that point of balance w

ave only been in communication with you annually. those who are in preparation for initiation must inevitably work alone. i would have you remember this. there are, as you know, three sources of inspiration which indicate to the disciple struggling on the physical plane his goal: 1. his own soul .through direct contact, as the result of alignment. 2. the master .through impression, as a result of sensitivity. 3. the ashram group. through service, as a result of interplay. later, as the initiate-disciple makes progress and as he builds the antahkarana, the energy of the one life, emanating from the monad, brings in the fourth type of inspiration. to these spiritual sources of inspiration must be added lesser ones, such as mental impression, telepathically registered and coming from a multit

e activity has been an essential factor in producing the desired mind control. b. the creative imagination, involving as it does the power to visualise, has also to be developed and consciously used in obedience to instruction in the early stages. this obedience has to be rendered voluntarily, even though blindly, before the true objectives can be grasped. c. results must be expected and an inner sensitivity developed which will eventually obviate surprise and lead to a conscious recognition of achievement. this sensitivity may differ according to ray and type, but the general indications will be in the field of similarity and of group value. all this was the objective of the work i outlined. much remained to be done, and each year i have expanded the concept and laid the foundation for fu

ard and have availed themselves of that which i had taught them. they are, as you know, c.d.p, k.e.s, d.p.r. two others are today rapidly fitting themselves to follow these three disciples into the ashram. they are: b.s.w, who was temporarily side-tracked for a few years prior to his death, and g.s.s, whose personality vehicles could not carry the stimulation which reached her via the group. this sensitivity to undue stimulation is a matter easily rectified now; it does not constitute a fault, but only a karmic liability. i have taken the time to say these things so as to make clear to you certain reasons for what may look to you as failure. i am greatly pleased with the work being done by some of the eight members who remain truly active. two of you have fought through great tests and are

tion angle in relation to the new age, and so aid in bringing in the new civilisation, the new world attitudes and the new world religion. part vi the meditation given you in your last instruction had several objectives in view. it was a preliminary meditation to a wide scheme for a particular kind of developing meditation, greatly needed by disciples, prior to unfolding a unique kind of ashramic sensitivity- 98- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust it was intended, first of all, to give you (if you worked with faithfulness) a growing sense of planetary relationship, from the subjective angle, and above all, from the angle of "intelligent supervision" a phrase which will mean more to you later. a true grasp of the implications and intentions behind this meditat

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

uctory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several all of them being active simultaneously, because this period marks the close of one age and the inauguration of the new. the factors to which i refer are, primarily, three in number: 1. this is a transition period between the pa

the feeble-minded dabblers in esotericism at the door of their own stupidity, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. the cause of the growth of the lower psychism and of the increasing sensitivity of humanity at this time is the sudden inflow of a new form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. add to this the inadequacy of the mass of human vehicles to meet the newly imposed strain and some idea of the problem can be grasped. let it not be forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this

beration. the culmination of the issue and the controversy, then initiated, is now upon us. the third function, therefore, of the group can be grasped at this time, and eventually this branch of the hierarchical effort can find due expression upon earth. from the above analysis of opportunity it is evident how the groups have a definite place in the plans of the hierarchy. by developing spiritual sensitivity, and achieving freedom from glamour, the disciples who are members of these groups can raise the racial consciousness and bring in illumination. it should be remembered that it is inspiration which is the goal of all true telepathic work, and illumination which is the reward of effort and the real instrument for the dissipation of world glamour. thus these groups can nurture the germ o

those volumes. therefore, the members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuasion; they will be theosophists by nature, and academic by disposition. the nature of the anima mundi, the fact of the subjective consciousness found in all forms without exception, and the existence of an interplay between these forms, through the medium of the soul, will be the major theme. soul sensitivity and reaction to the energy in any form will be the training objective of the group members. owing to the difficulty of this task, the members of this eighth group will be chosen from the personnel of the other groups, for they will have had a fair measure of training in their preliminary work. two groups will then be interlocking groups that which is formed of the key people in all the

ng. expressions: buddha and christ. religious. spiritual. permanent. builds. iii. humanity's energy..planetary throat centre..third ray..intellect divine intelligence. conditioning the mind. creative. expression: many people today. e ducational. iv. the jewish force..planetary solar plexus..seventh ray aspect..magic temporary c onditioning world emotion o f third ray. m oney producing separation. sensitivity. v. t he materialistic forces..planetary sacral centre f ifth ray aspect..mind the matter aspect. c onditioning substance. of first ray. generation. seed groups are in process of being "esoterically anchored" in the field of the world, having in them those who can respond to the subtler forces and who can through the strength of their clear thought at this stage of the proceedings prod

es not eventually appear in objective manifestation the activity is then abortive. the influence of these new groups is due to the close inner relation demonstrated through uniform thinking and a recognised unity of purpose. it is for this reason (a truly scientific one in its nature) that i have emphasised so strongly the ordinary characteristics of the trained disciple, which are non-criticism, sensitivity and love. where these are lacking, this simultaneous oneness and directed thought and this "group aroma (as it is esoterically called, though the word i am attempting to translate is more adequate than the above) become impossible. i have not been interested in the elimination of hindering faults for the individual's sake, but for the carrying forward of the desired group purposes. the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ution of the personality towards soul consciousness and the nature of the progress which lies ahead and which is essentially different to the unfoldment of pure consciousness. had you grasped the fact that after the third initiation, the initiate is not concerned with consciousness at all, but with the fusion of his individual will with the divine will. he is not then occupied with increasing his sensitivity to contact, or with his conscious response to environing conditions, but is becoming increasingly aware of the dynamics of the science of the service of the plan. this distinctive realisation can only come when his fused and blended personality and soul expression of will has disappeared in the blazing light of the divine purpose a purpose which cannot be frustrated even if at times de

nating monad; and "when the very heart of this experience enters into the heart of the initiate, then he moves outward through that heart into full life expression" such is the way that the old commentary expresses this. i know no other way in which to bring the idea before you. the experience undergone is not related to form, nor is it connected with consciousness or with even the higher psychic sensitivity. it consists of pure identification with divine purpose. this is made possible because the self-will of the personality and the enlightened will of the soul have both equally been relinquished. 4. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. note how this passage reverses the usual presentation. hitherto, in the occult books, the door of initiation has been pr

at least a general idea of the possibilities lying ahead of the disciple, and incited you to definite conscious response to those possibilities. i cannot do other than speak in terms of consciousness, even though the life of the triad leading in its turn to identification with the monad, as the personality life leads eventually to soul control and expression has naught to do with consciousness or sensitivity as those terms are commonly understood. yet remember how, in all my teachings upon occult unfoldment, i have used the word identification. this is the only word i have found which can in any way convey the complete unity which is finally achieved by those who develop a sense of unity, and who refuse to accept isolation; separateness then fades out entirely. the isolated unity achieved

on and evocation and its significant ritual or programme. this programme is, in reality, an expression or a human formulation of the science of sound, just in so far as yet as sound affects humanity and human affairs. forget not my earlier teaching upon the word; remember also that the sound is the sound or note of life itself, embodying its dynamic impulse, its creative power, and its responsive sensitivity to all contacts. rule iii- 44- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust dual the moving forward. the door is left behind. that is a happening of the past. let the cry of invocation issue forth from the deep centre of the group's clear cold light. let it evoke response from the bright centre, lying far ahead. when the demand and the

f spiritual happenings and their inevitable reaction upon the whole body of humanity is in no way related to consciousness, to revelation or to light. there will come to humanity at some moment still a long way ahead a period of realisation, constituting both a point of crisis and a point of tension. that realisation will summarise, in effective conditioning consciousness, all that the quality of sensitivity has conveyed to mankind throughout the ages. it is the consummation of the activity of the christ-consciousness, and is the state referred to when it is said of the christ "he shall see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied" at the crisis of that revelation, at its highest point of tension, humanity as with one voice will say "behold! all things are become new" this is the apothe

ects of this steadily growing fund of knowledge. it has become the possession of the many and not only of the rare and discreet esotericist and occult student; this teaching has now seeped down into the consciousness of the masses and is there producing curiosity, relief and hope, speculation and cynical laughter, conscious spiritual effort or sustained ridicule according to the type of mind, the sensitivity to truth or the crass credulity of the recipient. but the knowledge, belief and hope in the existence of a planetary hierarchy has today leavened the entire mass of human thinking in a far wider and deeper manner than perhaps the most optimistic suspect; herein lies the hope of the world, and here is to be found also a fertile field for spiritual work during the coming decades. for thi

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

undertake the twelve labors and go forward unafraid. from neptune, the god of the waters, he received horses. the symbology underlying this gift is very interesting. horses, as well as neptune, the god of the waters and the deity of the watery, emotional nature, stand for the capacity to be carried away by either a line of thought or an emotional reaction. this emotional, fluidic nature, with its sensitivity and its power to feel, when rightly used and subordinated to godlike purposes, is one of the greatest assets that the disciple possesses. with the aid of neptune and the rapid steeds, hercules could be en rapport with the most distant sphere in which his labors could be cast. through emotional sensitivity and response, we, too, can be en rapport with the world in which our labors are c

dinated to godlike purposes, is one of the greatest assets that the disciple possesses. with the aid of neptune and the rapid steeds, hercules could be en rapport with the most distant sphere in which his labors could be cast. through emotional sensitivity and response, we, too, can be en rapport with the world in which our labors are cast. equipped, therefore, with vocation, spiritual energy and sensitivity, the gift of a sword that came from mercury, the messenger of the gods, is of profound significance, for the sword is the symbol of the mind which divides asunder, separates and cuts off. through its use, mercury added to the other gifts bestowed upon hercules that of mental analysis and discrimination. we are told that apollo, the sun god himself, became interested in hercules and pon

ring them here. the tibetan (djwhal khul- 27- the labours of hercules the meaning of the labor in spite of all initial partial failure, hercules has made his start. in line with the universal law he has begun his work oil the mental plane. in the working out of the creative plan, thought-impulse is followed by desire. that state of consciousness, which we call mental, is succeeded by the state of sensitivity, and this second labor deals with the desire world and with the potency of desire. it is one of the most interesting labors and one that is [42] told us in fullest detail. some of the accounts given of the various tests to which hercules was subjected are exceedingly sketchy and brief in outline, but the tests in taurus and gemini, in scorpio and pisces, are related at greater length

labor, and he did not. also the amazons worshipped the moon (the form, and mars, the god of war; they too did not understand their true function, for mary is pictured with the moon under her feet, and in her arms the one to be known as the prince of peace. the two ways as always there is a choice for good or evil before the native of a sign, depending on his status of evolution and the degree of sensitivity. virgo is called the goddess of virtue or of vice. but what is the root meaning of "vice "to render ineffective, and that for virgo is to negate the whole purpose of the sign, for it is said that "the christ is to her the purpose of existence" the root of "virtue" is the latin word vir meaning "strength "man, as in "virility. the deep meaning of vice as an ineffectiveness of the spirit

tatement by the tibetan "the basis of the astrological sciences is the emanation, transmission, and reception of energies and their transmutation into forces by the receiving entity. this defines clearly what should be our attitude at full moon meditations and our use of individual horoscopes "the point i seek to make here, says the tibetan "is that it is all a question of developed reception and sensitivity [123] significance of the sign and its polar opposite in the mermaid, the fish goddess, we have the symbol of the at-one-ment of virgo with its opposite sign pisces. always there is the duality, inherent in us and in the solar system; the second ray of the sun itself being a duality, love-wisdom. the lesson for the virgo native, as stated by dane rudhyar in gifts of the spirit, is to h

m through gemini. polar opposite: sagittarius. a fire sign (one-pointedness; preparation for initiation. rulers: exoteric, mercury; esoteric, venus. keywords: from the angle of form "let instability do its work; from the angle of soul "i recognize my other [212] self and in the waning of that self i grow and glow. cancer, the crab element: water sign (as are also scorpio and pisces. quality: mass sensitivity; for the average man, mass identification with form; for the disciple, service for the masses. polar opposite: capricorn. an earth sign (spiritual awareness after struggle; birthplace of the christ. rulers: exoteric, the moon; esoteric, neptune. keywords: from the angle of form "let isolation be the rule, and yet the crowd exists; from the angle of soul "i build a lighted house and the

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

you may decide to allow an initial time before the person decides to commit themselves -sometimes even the nicest people can bring personality mismatches that can make harmony difficult, even when dealing with rituals and with goodwill on all sides. you may also find that one personality automatically assumes leadership and if this does not prove beneficial, it needs to be tackled with humour and sensitivity if you are not to have a quasi-deity in your midst. you may wish to choose a particularly wise member to look after newcomers, explain basic rituals and suggest reading material and meditations and visualisations that can be done at home. other members may undertake to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings

edarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjoram is an oil that relieves loneliness and a sense of isolation and alienation, awaking empathy with others. it is an oil of enduring love and fidelity. it mixes well with lavender and rosemary. mimosa: mimosa is an oil of the night, for secrets and secret love, bringing love and friendship, especially for older people. it calms anxiety and over-sensitivity to criticism and brings harmony and happiness, melting away opposition and hostility. it mixes well with bergamot and chamomile. myrrh: this is a sacred ceremonial oil, like frankincense, and is burned in healing and purification rituals. it mixes well with mandarin, pine and patchouli. neroli: this is orange-blossom oil, symbol of marriage, committed relationships and fidelity, fertil

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

horities occasionally forced conjurers to abandon the premises "when their work becomes known and its effect felt, for the peace of all, master as well as man" remarked one writer "it is necessary to remove them from the place"[53] black magic page 52 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 the pervasive fear of victimization reflected people's sensitivity to potentially treacherous persons. katie sutton, a former slave living in indiana, took her suspicions of supernatural harming to an extreme "there are folks right here in this town that have the power to bewitch you" she claimed. refusing to lend her personal goods to neighbors, sutton explained that some individuals were able to "hax (hex) others through borrowed items "evil spirits

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ange your equipment as before; the box on a table next to you and the helmet on your head. you then place the teleflasher in such a position that you can look at it without the wires getting in the way. never forget that when using the flasher you have to keep all visual distractions to the barest minimum. you would be amazed at how annoying the slightest shadow over the image can become, and the sensitivity of the equipment you are now using is such that any emotion you feel is going to be transmitted along with the message. but the teleflasher can be used in much more interesting ways than merely sending messages to a subject. let us assume that the local librarian makes you horny as hell and you want to bed her. thus far all of your efforts have failed, including thoughtforms, meditatio

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the vast crowds. this affected the vibrational state of the people attracted by it and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred. it is the pied piper principle, using a vibration instead of a pipe. as the writer alan bullock said of hitler "his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult arts of the african medicine-man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of a medium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist."7 and herman rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book, hitler speaks "one cannot help thinking of him as a medium. for most of the time, mediums are ordinary, insignificant people. suddenly they are endowed with what seem to be 210 .and the truth shall set you free supernatural powers which set them apart from the rest of humanity

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

smitting this vibration to the vast crowds. this affected the vibrational state of the people and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred. it is the pied piper principle, using vibrational frequencies. as writer alan bullock said of hitler "his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult art of the african medicine man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of a medium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist."19 and hermann rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book hitler speaks "one cannot help thinking of him as a medium. for most of the time, mediums are ordinary, insignificant people. suddenly they are endowed with what seems to be supernatural powers, which set them apart from the rest of humanity. the medium is possessed. once the c

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ness and transmitting this vibration to the vast crowds. this affectedthe vibrational state of the people and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred.it is the pied piper principle, using vibrational frequencies. as one writer said of hitler:his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult art of the africanmedicine man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of amedium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist. 5and hermann rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book, hitler speaks:one cannot help thinking of him as a medium. for most of the time, mediums areordinary, insignificant people. suddenly they are endowed with what seem to besupernatural powers which set them apart from the rest of humanity. the medium ispossessed. once the crisis is

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

data from dan davidson's gravity wheel experiment in the summer of 1996, we did a calibration of my experiment by comparison with joe's experiment running in california. it turns out the magnets which i used were too strong my magnets were replaced with ones which are approximately 100 gauss each. apparently, if the magnets are too strong they override the energy conduit signal and the apparatus sensitivity drops drastically. this explains why on a given conduit, joe's experiment would get 200,000 plus scale upsets and my experimental setup get only about 1500 upsets. on a new set of experiments where my new sensor was calibrated to act like joe's, both our experiments detected the same energy conduits. this is illustrated in figure 7.3.1-4. joe parr is located on the west coast and my ex

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nary type. being born with the psychorrhagic diathesis, a certain psychical apparitions encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 70 element so far detached itself from his organism as to affect a certain portion of space near the daughters of whom he was thinking, to effect it not materially nor even optically, but yet in such a manner that to a certain kind of immaterial and nonoptical sensitivity a phantasm of himself and his horse became discernible. myers suggested that hauntings by departed spirits may be similarly explained and that the modification of space into a phantasmogenetic center applies to a phantasmal voice as well. if this alteration of space is more than a theory it may theoretically happen, so myers thought, that a bystander may discern the alteration more cle

dered one of the most important. it is the house of honor, rank, and dignity and is of the nature of capricorn. in this house the planets are more powerful than in any other, save the first. they point out the employment, success, preferment, and authority of the native. saturn is here a difficult planet that make s the native s climb to success a long and arduous one. the moon here shows unusual sensitivity to one s public image, and uranus shows sudden changes in one s career. jupiter and the sun signify advancement by the favor of distinguished men, and venus by that of distinguished women. in horary questions the tenth house signifies the mother of the querist. in political questions it denotes the sovereign. this is a house in which mars is not unfortunate if well placed, in which cas

fe, that animal life termination can serve as a remotely located stimulus to demonstrate this perception capability, and that this perception facility in plants can be shown to function independently of human involvement. procedures and results were reported in the international journal of parapsychology in 1968. the backster research foundation was founded to sponsor backster s research in plant sensitivity. it was funded by a $10,000 grant from the mary reynolds babcock foundation of bach, richard encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 140 winston-salem, north carolina. william m. bondurant of the babcock foundation stated that backster s work indicates there may be a primary form of instantaneous communication among all living things that transcends the physical laws we know

ncyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 140 winston-salem, north carolina. william m. bondurant of the babcock foundation stated that backster s work indicates there may be a primary form of instantaneous communication among all living things that transcends the physical laws we know now.and that seems to warrant looking into. while some of backster s conclusions may seem fantastic, the sensitivity of plant life to environments is indisputable. what is unknown is how much of this sensitivity is related to any paranormal interchange. much pioneer work in this field was investigated with delicate apparatus by the late sir jagadis chunder bose, an indian scientist in calcutta. the careful scientific experiments of bose were reported in a series of papers and books, notably response

ul scientific experiments of bose were reported in a series of papers and books, notably response in the living and the non-living (1902) and plant autographs and their revelations (1927. drawing upon the experiments of bose, later researchers investigated the reactions of plants when stimulated by music and dancing. the work of cleve backster, bose, and others revived the whole question of plant sensitivity. while many were impressed with backster s data, others were skeptical and suggested alternative explanations for his results while others questioned the methodology. sources: backster, cleve. evidence of a primary perception in plant life. international journal of parapsychology 10 (1968: 329.48. galston, arthur w, and clifford l. slayman. plant sensitivity and sensation. in science a

llucinationera (hypnotic hallucination, 1942; hypnos och personlighetsforvandling (hypnosis and personality change, 1959) and livet och manniskan (life and man, 1959. black box a general term for radionics devices used to diagnose disease. these devices supposedly tap the unknown forces involved in radiesthesia and dowsing, where instruments such as water-witching rods or small pendulums test for sensitivity to water, metals, or health conditions. the original black box was devised by dr. albert abrams, an unconventional san francisco physician in the early twentieth century. it consisted of a box, variously called the era or the oscilloclast, with several variable rheostats and a thin sheet of rubber mounted over a metal plate. a blood sample from the patient would be put into the machine

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

theory. a new approach to mesmerism was inaugurated by a nonmedical man, abbe faria. in 1813 he ascribed the magnetic phenomena to the power of imagination. general noizet and alexandre bertrand adopted his view. bertrand s traite du somnambulisme was published in 1823. it definitely established a new departure. bertrand denied the existence of the magnetic fluid and pointed out the preternormal sensitivity of the subject to the least suggestion, whether by word, look, gesture, or thought. yet he admitted the supernormal phenomena of trance. marvelous stories were agitating the country. professional clairvoyants arose. they gave medical diagnosis and treatment. billot discovered most of the phenomena of spiritualism. from germany and russia came rumors of a wide recognition of magnetic tr

apsychology association, a member of the advisory board of the institute for religion in an age of science, and a member of the board of editors of journal of humanistic psychol- proceedings of the institute of. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1242 ogy. progoff took a special interest in mediumship, psychedelics, religious and creative experience, personality growth and psychic sensitivity, and image-making at depth-psychological levels. he also developed a system of process meditation, characterized by the individuals use of an intensive journal to record their progress. he organized life context workshops and published the national intensive journal at dialogue house, 80 e. 11th st, new york, n.y. 10003. his meditation system was the subject of his book the practice of

me as they pass by. many psychometrists in the spiritualist community have asserted that they are simply instruments and that spirits do the reading. trance mediums often ask for objects belonging to the dead to establish contact. it was a habit with leonora piper. but other psychics, like pascal forthuny, repudiated the theory of spirit intervention and considered psychometry a personal gift, a sensitivity to the influence of the objects possessed. this influence, or emanation, was likened by waldemar wasielawski to the rhabdic force that he believed bends the rod of the water-witcher while dowsing. william t. stead suggested that very slight contact would suffice to impart such personal influence. on one occasion he cut pieces of blank paper from the bottom pages of letters of eminent p

d or any coarser material to influence it. doyle himself, although by no means psychic, would always be conscious of a strange effect.almost a darkening of the landscape with a marked sense of heaviness.when he was on an old battlefield. a more familiar example of the same faculty may be suspected in the gloom that gathers over the mind of even an average person upon entering certain houses. such sensitivity may find expression in more subtle and varied forms. is not the emotion felt on looking at an old master [painting] a kind of thought transference from the departed? asked sir oliver lodge. the query cannot be answered conclusively, since the labels attached to psychic phenomena are purely arbitrary. akashic records attempts at such a synthesis have been made by theosophists. in his in

ed much time to experimental research. he discovered paraffin in 1830 and other coal-tar products such as eupion, creosote, and pittacal (pitch) in the following years. between 1835 and 1860, he also published a long series of scientific papers on meteorites. his many contributions earned him a well-deserved reputation as a brilliant scientist and industrialist. meanwhile his experiments in human sensitivity from 1839 onward were not as well received by his colleagues; in fact, he was harshly criticized. these experiments involved attempts to demonstrate a mysterious vital force which he named od, for the norse deity odin, indicating a power, like the animal magnetism conceived by franz a. mesmer, which permeates the whole of nature. detection and demonstration of this force depended upon

f. barrett, edmund gurney, and f. w. h. myers. in this case, it was precisely the possible connection with psychic phenomena that inspired this renewal of interest in a subject pointedly ignored by orthodox science. the committee made careful investigations, but was less fortunate than reichenbach in obtaining suitable sensitives. only three out of the forty-five individuals tested possessed the sensitivity postulated by reichenbach, but these three provided interesting confirmation of reichenbach s observations. in 1908, walter j. kilner, who was familiar with the work of reichenbach, developed a technique for making the human aura visible. in this century, wilhelm reich s theories of orgone energy seem to be about the same energy reichenbach explored under the label od. sources: bagnall

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

whatever energy came through j. z. knight has either shifted, departed, or been replaced by a less benign entity (klimo, 1987. in 1988, knight formed ramtha s school of enlightenment, which claims some three thousand students from twe n t y- t h ree countries. in 1995, a small scandal erupted when press accounts exposed the federal aviation ad m i n i st r a t i o n s payment of $1.4 million for sensitivity- training classes overseen by a ramtha disciple. over the past decade or so, accord i n g to one knowledgeable observe r, the pro p h e c i e s of knight and ramtha seem to have move d closer to those of right-wing surv i valists and a n t i- semites, who foresee a world held in the sinister group of international bankers as part of a new world ord e r (brown, 1997. knowledgeable obser

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

im dancing lessons to enable him to walk more gracefully, but he'll never be able to rip around the stage in a ballet. anything can be improved with training, but whether or not you're going to practice witchcraft, you can't be psychic unless you're born that way. unlike some people, i never claim to be tapping any supernatural power, or trying to save the world. the pseudopsychics have a gift of sensitivity, but nothing more. any psychic could pretend to give inside information on the stock market or medicine, but what competent psychic would sell these services, unless he has specialized training as well as sensitivity? that's why i don't like being grouped with the community of psychics. the true psychic isn't about to play the five-dollar-a-session game. some genuine psychics are so af

. certain shades of brown, red and black were lumped together. white, pale blue, pale green and yellow were frequently confused with each other. and all the while, grey skipped merrily across vibratory barriers and passed for everything. historical researchers have noted that man's earlier writings are almost completely devoid of colour descriptions, which would seem to indicate a certain lack of sensitivity in this area. and it may be that an ancient greek man gazed up at a bright blue sky, and let his eyes sweep over the jade and maroon horizon studded with mauve-tone rosemary bushes. unlike william wordsworth, however, the greek's heart did not "leap up" when he beheld a rainbow in the sky. colour awareness became a sophisticated development only in mankind's most recent history. the co

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

the separate extracts have been prepared, ix them together, add gold tincture and guard it. one operates in the same way with the other four special fluid condensers destined to influence by the elements. the necessary plants are: for the fire element: onion, garlic, pepper, mustard seed or powder. this fluid condenser must not come in contact with the body, especially the eyes, because of their sensitivity. for the air element: hazel nut, leaves or bark, juniper berries, rose blossoms or leaves, cherry bark or leaves. for the water element: oats or straw, rapeseed, eventually turnip, sugar beet, peony blossoms or leaves, cherry leaves or bark. for the earth element: parsley roots, leaves or seed, caraway seed, plantago leaves, carnation flower, or balm-mint. from the point of view of a l

us disturbances, etc. the main reason for such ailments can be found in the fact that the clairvoyance has not been produced as a result of the mental or astral development, but has been conjured up by force and therefore is one-sided and morbid. following any of those incompetent instructions leads without exception to an unnatural, morbid neutralization of an element that will result in an over-sensitivity of one of the sense organs. consequently it is not impossible that in this manner perceptions from the astral and mental worlds may take place, but all these effects depend on the spiritual intelligence of the exercising person, on the maturity, and on the karma too. the neutralization of an element can be divided into four main groups: 1. neutralization of the fire principle: to this

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

if an individual is prepared to get themselves tuned to the right channel. can also free people from the need to take nourishment from physical food if this is their desire. however, the formulas, lifestyles and meditations in this book can be utilized by all. the only difference is that for those wishing to still partake in the delight of physical food, we recommend a vegetarian diet for health, sensitivity and resource sustainability reasons. the food of gods book and its research and recommendations apply to anyone who is hungry for love, or health and happiness, and/or peace and prosperity. i call this hunger being at level 1 in the divine nutrition program. level 2 is where we satisfy this hunger and gain health and happiness and peace and prosperity. level 2 is gaining and applying t

r purity of heart 71 the nourishment of ecstasy tool. elemental equilibrium 72 other forms of nourishment 77 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 9 the food of the goddess 77 7. theta. delta wave feeding: a never-ending source 84 8. nourishing environments. the appropriate ashram 89 9. frequently asked questions 94 our internal organs, lions& lambs weight loss, sensitivity, equilibrium, yogi s& shaman energy reserves, programming& transformation the bigger picture& enlightenment 10. summary& benefits: the madonna frequency attributes 108 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 11. pranic nourishment hook-in. step by step: part 1: the inner view 114 step by step 114 discover your encodements 116 bio-system preparation. fitness on all levels 118 det

requently asked questions 154 part 3: research done& research recommended jasmuheen. divine nutrition findings 170 dr shah interview 172 part 4: weaving the fields 174 12. the greatest gift 186 post-script january 2005 190 jasmuheen background 196 jasmuheen educational manuals 199 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 10 tools& techniques level 2& 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 6 technique no. 1: love breath 44 technique no. 2: holy vedic breath 44 technique no. 3: inner smile 46 technique no. 4: body love 47 technique no. 5: lifestyle recipe 47 technique no. 6: minimization tool 49 technique no. 7: conversion tool 49 technique no. 8: solar food access 52 technique no. 9: healings sounds 53 technique no. 10: programming codes 55 tech

ion tool 49 technique no. 7: conversion tool 49 technique no. 8: solar food access 52 technique no. 9: healings sounds 53 technique no. 10: programming codes 55 technique no. 11: sacred sex food 59 technique no. 12: violet light flooding 64 technique no. 13: divine amrita channel 68 technique no. 14: pineal& pituitary food 69 technique no. 15: downloading goddess energy 82 level 2& 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 7 technique no. 16: cosmic cable hook-in 85 chapter 8 technique no. 17: nurturing home 92 chapter 9 technique no. 18: yoga teacher tool 101 techniques no. 19a, b, c, d, e: silence training, darkness training field non-displacement training, ambidextrous and weather training 105 level 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 11 technique no. 20: dis

needs some beach air and more time with me as she figures out her needs. is death a negotiable process? perhaps it is. yet watching somebody go through the dance of the dying, and knowing there is nothing you can do but give them divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 27 love and support in whatever way they need, is a very interesting experience. developing the sensitivity to feed others what they need can develop in us the ability to nourish our selves as well* as i lean on my dying father s bed we look lovingly into each other s eyes and recognize the reflection of our own souls. it s been nice between us, precious somehow, particularly since my mother died as we ve had so much more time to enjoy together, to bond as fathers and daughters can do. my mo

and associated realities. of the theta field. our capacity for these frequencies is always changing and expanding once we move out of our self imposed boxes and limitations. physically, emotionally and mentally and spiritually. for example, a person who exercises every day has far greater capacity physically than a person who exercises once a year. a person who meditates every day has far greater sensitivity to and capacity to magnetize the alpha. theta. delta waves than someone who constantly engages in beta field activities and is never in stillness. this is why a beta field person who has never meditated and never experienced the love waves of their own divine being pulse through them, has great difficultly in comprehending the game of divine nourishment and living on its light. the bet

KETAB E SIYAH

o man as he may comprehend them, but he himself must be entrusted with the direction of their use. but this i will tell thee- that not only in matters scientific shall hell tutor man. for we would not have him view mechanism alone as the hallmark of his progress, else we never had cause to challenge the cosmic mechanism of god itself. into the workings of the mind of man we shall convey aesthetic sensitivity and artistic restlessness, and he shall not view his achievements without considering their improvement to his temporal pleasure. thus advised, i returned to earth, and i tempted man with glimpses of the marvels to be entrusted to him. i bent over the pathetic workbench of the starving alchemist and whispered to him keys that one day would order the course of great foundations. i nudge

be without admiration for and appreciation of these things? i said, indeed, were man to have no emotion within him, he would incline to the end of heaven, pursuing a universal mechanism for its own sake alone. even were man to achieve absolute physical mastery over the god-cosmos, he would have no means to comprehend the measure or the significance of his accomplishment save through that detached sensitivity to aesthetics which is the craft of astaroth. for the satanic gift awakens man also to intellectual detachment, to the ability to view his progress and plans from an extra-scientific base of emotional pleasure. whereupon i came to earth with asmodeus, and even as he spoke to the intellect of man, i brought meditation and introspection to the artists and authors of human sensitivity. an

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ils down to the study of how it reacts to our influence on it. we can only research at our own level and not above it. even when we research at our own level, we study it by applying some impact on the world and measuring the reaction to the impact. we perceive our influence on the world with our five senses: sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. otherwise, we may use instruments that expand the sensitivity range of our limited senses. i n t r o d u c t i o n 15 unfortunately, we cannot recognize anything beyond what our senses can perceive and research. it is as though nothing exists but what we perceive. whatever does seem to exist, lives only in what we sense, and a creature with different senses would experience the same things in a totally different way. at the same time, we do not f

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

environment than the still. the vegetative has its own life cycle plants live and die. nevertheless, plants of the same kind grow, blossom and droop by the same rules. in other words, all the plants of a certain kind operate in the same way, and specific elements in the species do not have singularity of their own. the greater a form s will to exist, the more it depends on the environment and its sensitivity to it. this connection becomes clearer at the animate degree, where the will to exist is greater than in the vegetative. for the most part, animals live in groups, packs. they are very mobile and must constantly roam in search of food and suitable living conditions. animals eat other animals or other plants, and relate to them as a source of energy for their sustenance. the animate deg

nes. as a result, electric signals are sent to the brain, which translates them into sounds and voices. all of our measurements take place from the eardrum inward, and all of our senses operate similarly. thus, we are not really measuring what is outside of us, but the response created within us. the range of sounds that we will receive, the sights we will see, the smells, all those depend on the sensitivity of our senses. we are closed within our box, and thus never know what really happens outside of us. the signals from all our senses are summarized and transferred to the control center in the brain, where the received information is compared with the existing data in our memory, where previous impressions were collectchapter nine: a reality of wholeness and infinity 131 ed. the informa

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

e learn. we often called the intention to bestow a sixth sense. this term emphasizes that with the intention to bestow, one can feel what is present beyond one s five natural senses. our sixth sense works just as our five senses do. the only difference between them is that the five original senses are naturally present in us, while the sixth sense is one that we must build by ourselves. while the sensitivity of the natural senses may vary with age or other elements, it is generally true that it is natural for us to have five properly working senses. b u i l d i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l k l i( v e s s e l/ t o o l) 121 as previously stated, it is we who must build the sixth sense. this is because the sixth sense is not a sense in the usual meaning of the word, but is rather an intention

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ecause man has to grow accustomed to spiritual concepts and definitions, and live in them. by time, we mean that changes occur in us consistently and at a great speed. we don t feel them; in fact, we feel as though nothing is happening. only afterwards do we suddenly and very profoundly realize the changes that have occurred. this is a result of those little inner changes that we do not feel. our sensitivity threshold is very high and only from a certain degree onward do we begin to feel those changes. everything that goes through you leaves its mark on your soul, and after some time the change suddenly appears. therefore, the most important thing to do is to read, all the time, no matter how much of the text is absorbed. t h o u g h t s d u r i n g s l e e p q: if i study a lot in the eve

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

the person got disconnected from the bottom part (ahp) of the collective soul called adam ha rishon. in such a person, there is a stronger expression of egoism, and the light has a stronger effect, pushing the person more forcefully toward the purpose of creation. q: how is the fact that one is chosen expressed? a: one s chosenness is expressed in greater selfishness, and consequently, a greater sensitivity to the negative in the world. that is why, pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 65 in large groups of people, there is also a great desire for the satisfaction of selfish desires, and consequently great pains. q: why did the creator create us incomplete? a: we can claim that the creator created us incomplete, inferior, and disabled. he lowered us into this terrible world, into horrend

ability of an object to feel outside itself exists even more intensively in mankind, for its goal is to sense the creator. but you can also say the opposite: because people can feel outside themselves, we can conclude that the purpose of the creation of mankind is to be in contact with the creator. however, in addition to this property, it is vitally important that we use our minds to enhance our sensitivity to others many times over. through this sensitivity, we become capable of feeling the joy and agony of others like us. the mind helps us develop our ability to sense others more clearly. it confirms the idea that man is the only creature for whom the revelation of the creator has been prepared. to perceive the creator, one must develop a full capacity to feel the surrounding environmen

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

le, the 1972 classic, the devil in miss jones. the diabolical has also been trivialized, so that images of the devil can be deployed to sell hot sauce, for example, because of the association between hell and extreme heat. another consequence of the eclipse of traditional religiosity is that the seriousness with which conservative religious people regard the devil often strikes the modern secular sensitivity as incredible. partly as a consequence of the clash between these contrasting sensibilities, the diabolical has become a rich source of humor. satan is both a jokester and an appropriate target of humor. the humorous satan has been especially important for box office films, so much so that the comedic devil has become almost as familiar a character as the horror film devil. recent movi

period (at least a millennium after the initial invasion, the leading gods of the vedas (e.g, indra and varuna) had been demoted to demigods, and their status as chief divinities supplanted by non-vedic deities such as vishnu and shiva. it has been hypothesized that this mythological transformation was one phase of the victory of the religious ideology of the indigenous peoples over the religious sensitivity of the aryan invaders. another aspect of this influence may be reflected in the otherworldly orientation of later hinduism. the religious vision of the vedas, in sharp contrast to classical hinduism, had focused very much on this world. the gods were ritually invoked to improve one s situation in this life, so that priests became something approaching magicians. after settling down in

rson is guilty of a felony when he commits any of the following acts with, upon, or in the presence of a child as part of a ceremony, rite, or any similar observance (a) actually or in simulation, tortures, mutilates or sacrifices any warm blooded animal or human being (b) forces ingestion, injection or other application of any narcotic, drug, hallucinogen or anesthetic for the purpose of dulling sensitivity, cognition, recollection of, or resistance to any criminal activity (c) forces ingestion, or external application, of 148 left behind human or animal urine, feces, flesh, blood, bones, body secretions, non-prescribed drugs or chemical compounds (d) involves the child in a mock unauthorized or unlawful marriage ceremony with another person or representation of any force or deity, follow

you do it yourself. instead of being indoctrinated into a fascistic political agenda, satanic education would emphasize what was once considered well-rounded literacy. a broad knowledge and application of art, architecture, geography, literature, music, world history, cinema, languages, mathematics, theatre, sciences, etc, is vastly more important to a satanic priest than lessons in multicultural sensitivity. or, for that matter, memorizing the lesser key of solomon and tracing the sigils from avon books necronomicon. a classical curriculum might revive in us some of the magical powers of discernment and discrimination most of us have lost. don t tolerate pretentiousness. when a woman brags that she s getting a degree in women s studies, you can smile sweetly and say (as one of our prieste

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ute for medical research, the peptide beta-endorphin was isolated from the pituitary of aatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation401 appendix f: general chronology of events monkey. it had an analgesic potency 100 times that of morphine and 40 times greater than enkephelins.beta endorphins were split into alpha and gamma, the difference being only one amino acid. whilegamma produced a sensitivity to pain, alpha produced analgesia. it was then postulated that betaendorphins could act like a switch to balance reaction to pain. lower blood sugar regulates certain neu-rotransmitters and controls certain hormones, all leading to certain behavioral effects from speed-learn-ing to flight-or-fight and pain suppression. so, schizophrenia at this time was diagnosed as typifying ade-activ

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ions warn against thinking negative thoughts about other people, or cursing others under your breath; there is perhaps a good reason for this advice. telepathy, a projection in the world of thoughts and dreams (the astral, does not respect our notion of space and in no way hinges on the distance between the 2 subjects. as with most forms of magic, i m told a vegetarian diet facilitates telepathic sensitivity; the middle pillar ritual detailed earlier is a far more solid way to increase one s sending and receiving capabilities. i have also heard of thought embedding, where an object is charged with the energies of a certain thought form. the object then becomes a receptacle for a deliberately-created larvae. the methods behind embedding a thought into someone else s mind, and embedding it

ONYX TABLET OF SET

or priestess should recognize and apply them with discrimination. an example of this would be a non-dominating and balanced egoism in approaching potential situations in which the priest or priestess is strained by personal feelings. 3) a priest or priestess has the ability to "feel" or help draw forth the "truth" of a mundane or magical situation. this is not an absolute power. what is? but the sensitivity element that comes from a developed/ initiated understanding is what allows the "truth (defined on a case-by-case basis) to be evoked. the importance of this ability is for his or her own benefit and to help fine-tune an initiate's magical quest. if the temple of set has initiates who are fooling themselves, the dynamic balance of the forum of the temple can be disrupted internally. 4)

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

nd cannot bear to hear it. this too is a grave error for they have not grasped the essential g-dliness at all. rather, this excitement comes about from the nature embedded in the divine soul of every jew, to become aroused by matters of g-dliness, even without reason. this comes from the lowest level of the lowest level of the divine soul (the nefesh) as will be explained shortly) now, the actual sensitivity and feeling for the g-dliness of the concept, is a sensitivity to the chassidus of the concept. in other words, this is the essential heyulie of the omek hamoosag (the essential depth of the concept. this is the very essence of the concept from which all the explanations are born. it is analogous to the essence of a beverage, for example. from this small quantity of essence many drinks

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

uality to the jewish people.4 since balaam was his equivalent on the side of evil, he personifed evil da fat. we are taught that g-d becomes angry with the world for one moment each day.5 the sages say that balaam fs main prophetic talent was that he always knew this one, precise moment of each day,6 and could channel this energy to curse whomever he wished. he thus represents evil knowledge, the sensitivity to what is wrong with the world, i.e, judgementality. of course, a certain amount of this quality is necessary for us to objectively evaluate our progress in life and improve our behavior (and this is why g-d allows himself to be judgemental for a split second every day, but focusing exclusively on this quality, as did balaam, is evil. 1 genesis 36:31-39; cf. 1 chronicles 1:43-51. 2 de

mcised, a person will be kept from being defiled with the impurity of menstruation. this is why g-d commanded us to circumcise baby boys when they are eight days old, for through this we weaken the power of impurity and eliminate evil lust. the foreskin of the male reproductive organ effects his experience of marital relations in two ways: it increases his gross sensual pleasure and decreases his sensitivity to his wife by insulating him from her to a certain extent. by removing the foreskin, the experience of marital relations becomes for the man less of a narcissistic indulgence and more of a true spiritual coupling between him and his wife. once the spiritual dimension of marital relations is allowed into the picture, it enhances the physical dimension as well. the sages of the talmud t

led gwoman. h our sages alluded to this when they said that adam stretched his membrane in order to cover his reproductive organ.6 this is a euphemism meaning that he copulated with his first geve h [i.e, lilith, and sired many evil spirits and demons through her. as we have explained previously, the purpose of circumcision is to reduce the raw, sensual titillation of intercourse and increase the sensitivity to the organ to that of the person fs partner. in this way, copulation becomes less of an exercise in self-indulgence and more an expression of true love and bonding (which, of course, serves ultimately to enhance the sensual side of intercourse far beyond what is possible when it is treated as a selfish, epicurean thrill. stretching the membrane over the glans, then, indicates the ind

rgan of procreation, and man fs vital seed is considered his condensed essence, capable of reproducing him (the hebrew word for goil, h shemen, is probably the origin of the english word gsemen. h) thus, the two amorite kings, sichon and og, personify the two layers covering the sefirah of yesod that must be eliminated in order for the jewish people (and the individual jew) to reveal their innate sensitivity to each other as well as to g-d, and thus be prepared to enter the holy land of israel .translated from sha far hapesukim and likutei torah 16 ta fanit 23a. 17 isaiah 17:6; sanhedrin 95b. 673 parashat devarim [second installment] in the beginning of parashat devarim, moses begins his farewell address to the jewish people before his death. as part of this address, he rebukes them for ha

RUBY TABLET OF SET

903 at the age of 13; shortly thereafter he began writing and publishing an astronomy newsletter. he had an intense lust for knowledge. this translated into precise thinking, yet he had a powerful imagination. there are elements of his innate nature, and his physiology, which are peculiar. we don't know to whether these were side effects, illness, or mutation. we know that he possessed an extreme sensitivity to cold- he was most lively at high temperatures, became lethargic in the 60's and 50's, and he actually collapsed at one point while walking with friends when temperatures were near freezing; he had to be taken indoors and revived. he was ravenous for sugar. he was nocturnal all of his life, at his liveliest at night. this is not uncommon for writers, but in him it was very pronounced

and he had total recall. one thing historians have focussed on is that both his parents died violently insane in asylums. some have suggested that lovecraft's extreme moodiness and cycles of ill health were due to syphilis. he had a wassermann test at the time of his marriage. according to this test, he did not suffer from syphilis. we may be able to infer some hereditary component to his nervous sensitivity, and there is probably a powerful psychological effect associated with the early stages of dementia in his parents. this added a further element for him to contend with in the formation of his psyche and his view of the world. the death of his grandfather forced lovecraft's family into a smaller flat in providence. his father had already been hospitalized, and his mother moved in with

n confusing and inconclusive, the beast had no one to blame but himself. 12. come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! crowley interprets this straightforwardly as a statement that sexual or artistic love should be indulged openly and innocently, and that an empathy with nuit will be one of the consequences. it may also be that one's vision, magical abilities, and emotional sensitivity will be heightened at night, when solar light and radiation are at least partially shielded. 13. i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. a straightforward sexual statement concealing a more subtle truth: the essence of the black flame, emitted from the stars, is captured and sustained in the persons of the elect. the intelligence of the flame, both

aining to indulgence in sex and other sensual pleasures of the human body. critics have accused crowley of being a pervert, a lecher, and a disgusting sexual psychotic. many admirers, on the other hand, have tried to imitate his lifestyle on a purely behavioral level. and have succeeded in earning precisely those titles. both groups fail to appreciate the artistry, the magical philosophy, and the sensitivity that were essential components of crowley's sensuality. thus there is an almost surprising atmosphere of innocence in even the most "lurid" of crowley's erotica that is conspicuously lacking in the crude, genital/anal-obsessed antics of certain latter-day "thelemites" yet another illustration of the point made in the comment to #ii-56: that ritual without understanding is at least futi

o man as he may comprehend them, but he himself must be entrusted with the direction of their use. but this i will tell thee- that not only in matters scientific shall hell tutor man. for we would not have him view mechanism alone as the hallmark of his progress, else we never had cause to challenge the cosmic mechanism of god itself. into the workings of the mind of man we shall convey aesthetic sensitivity and artistic restlessness, and he shall not view his achievements without considering their improvement to his temporal pleasure. thus advised, i returned to earth, and i tempted man with glimpses of the marvels to be entrusted to him. i bent over the pathetic workbench of the starving alchemist and whispered to him keys that one day would order the course of great foundations. i nudge

be without admiration for and appreciation of these things? i said, indeed, were man to have no emotion within him, he would incline to the end of heaven, pursuing a universal mechanism for its own sake alone. even were man to achieve absolute physical mastery over the god-cosmos, he would have no means to comprehend the measure or the significance of his accomplishment save through that detached sensitivity to aesthetics which is the craft of astaroth. for the satanic gift awakens man also to intellectual detachment, to the ability to view his progress and plans from an extra-scientific base of emotional pleasure. whereupon i came to earth with asmodeus, and even as he spoke to the intellect of man, i brought meditation and introspection to the artists and authors of human sensitivity. an

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

e was rolling upwards towards the crest of a deranged high, that condition of febrile excitement that was like blind drunkenness in one respect (according to allie, namely that gibreel could remember nothing of what he said or did when, as was inevitable, he came down to earth- on and on went the descriptions, the unusual length of her nipples, her dislike of having her navel interfered with, the sensitivity of her toes. chamcha told himself that, madness or no madness, what all this sex-talk revealed (because there had been allie in the citro n too) was the _weakness_ of their so--called "grand passion- a term which allie had only half-jokingly employed- because, in a phrase, there was nothing else about it that was any good; there was simply no other aspect of their togetherness to rhaps

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

rch and that has forty-three groves in the united states and two in canada. in australia, the druids friendly society offers a health insurance plan to its members. goddess worship the phrase goddess worship does not refer to a particular religious group. it refers to a set of religious beliefs that celebrate feminine characteristics generally associated with women, like nurturing, child-bearing, sensitivity, and gentleness. some goddess worshippers are members of specific religious groups such as wicca. others worship goddesses independent of any specific group. a broom is used during neo-pagan weddings, called handfastings. the newly married couple will jump over a broom, which represents a threshold. the couple often has their hands bound with a cord, explaining the term handfasting. da

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

cal practice. memorize this description, contemplate upon what it implies, for it is a detailed formula of personal empowerment- if you have the vision to understand it. it is by a thorough understanding of what one asks for in magic that one engages in the appropriate activities that creates chains of non-linear events to fall in place. knowledge and stratagems provide an essential awareness and sensitivity to subtle accomplishment that would otherwise go unobserved, and thus not acted upon to create further links of events. i started this chapter by mentioning the success, and lack of success that aleister crowley had when attempting to create two very different types of transformation with the same magical and ritual technology. the results- according to crowley s own records- were very

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

h near-death survivors claim to have been left with after effects, atwater states that her research indicates that 80 to 90 percent exhibit physiological changes as well as psychological alterations. among the most frequent after effects reported to atwater are the following: the near-death experiencer looks and acts more playful. his or her skin brightens, and eyes sparkle. there is an increased sensitivity to any form of light, especially sunlight, and to any form of sound and to noise levels. boredom levels decrease or increase. he or she has substantially more or less energy. he or she can handle stress easier and heal quicker from hurts and wounds. his or her brain begins to function differently. if it is true that near-death survivors are physically as well as psychologically changed

search for evidence of a former incarnation had begun. bridey short for bridget murphy began to use words and expressions that were completely out of character for ruth simmons. bridey told of playing hide n seek with her brother duncan, who had reddish hair like hers (simmons was a brunette. she spoke of attending mrs. strayne s school in cork where she spent her time studying to be a lady. with sensitivity she recreated her marriage to brian maccarthy, a young lawyer, who took her to live in belfast in a cottage back of his grandmother s house, not far from st. theresa s church. in her melodic irish brogue, bridey told of a life without children, a life laced with an edge of conflict because she was protestant while brian was catholic; then in a tired and querulous voice, she told how sh

n impressions from the spirit world in a fully conscious state, others place themselves into a trance, which is often accompanied by manifestations that appear to defy known physical laws, such as moving objects without touching them, levitating the mediums own body, and materializing spirit forms of the deceased. the essential attribute that qualifies one to be a medium is an extreme or abnormal sensitivity which seemingly allows the spirits more easily to control the individual s psyche. for this reason, mediums are often referred to as sensitives. during seances, spirit mediums, often working in a trance state, claim to be under the direction of a spirit control or spirit guide that serves as an intermediary between themselves and the spirits of deceased men and women. once contact has

less conventionally than what he studied at the university level. at the young age of eight, while van praagh was fervently praying for god to reveal himself to him, an open hand appeared through the ceiling of his room emitting radiant beams of light. incredibly, he recounted, i wasn t scared. it was actually very peaceful. perhaps this experience was an early sign that van praagh had an unusual sensitivity and gift to share between worlds. often called a survival evidence medium, van praagh explained his discovered ability to bridge the gap between two planes of existence that of the living and that of the dead and has done so by providing evidential proof of life after death through detailed messages. i m clairsentient, he has said of himself, which simply means clear feeling. i feel th

that the photographs were genuine, doyle obtained the services of one of great britain s most gifted clairvoyants to see if he might be able psychically to verify the girls accounts of fairies near cottingley. the psychic sat down with elsie and frances in the little valley and found that he was able to see even more of the fairy realm because of his mediumistic abilities. according to his great sensitivity, the entire glen was alive with many types of elemental spirits wood elves, gnomes, fairies, and graceful water sprites around the valley and stream. try as he might, though, the clairvoyant was unable to project to the fairies the amount of psychic energy necessary to allow them to materialize. it appeared that only the young girls had the unique blend of innocence and wonder that cou

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

f the brain one that is genetically determined or established early in life. the general openness of thin-boundaried people may predispose them to creativity, but it also binds them to a childlike vulnerability that leaves them at the mercy of the night creatures that go bump in the darkness. nightmares, then, just might be the price that some otherwise healthy and untroubled people pay for their sensitivity and creativity. the nightmare may work out the vulnerability, hartmann states, especially if the sufferer learns to maneuver the frightening dream from a place of vulnerability to a place of control. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 125 nightmares might be the price that some otherwise healthy and untroubled

vity. the nightmare may work out the vulnerability, hartmann states, especially if the sufferer learns to maneuver the frightening dream from a place of vulnerability to a place of control. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 125 nightmares might be the price that some otherwise healthy and untroubled people pay for their sensitivity and creativity. on october 2, 2001, clinical psychologist alan siegel, editor of dream time magazine, told mike conklin, reporter for the chicago tribune, that the people of the united states had entered a national epidemic of nightmares brought on by the destruction of the world trade center on september 11. nightmares are a cardinal symptom of something traumatic in [one s] life, sie

as found to create such primary effects as the following: 1. a feeling of being one with the universe; 2. recognition of two identities; 3. a change in the usual concept of self; 4. new perceptions of space and time; 5. heightened sensory perceptions; 6. a feeling that one has been touched by a profound understanding of religion or philosophy; 7. a gamut of rapidly changing emotions; 8. increased sensitivity for the feelings of others; 9. such psychotic changes as illusions, hallucinations, paranoid delusions, severe anxiety. in 1966 the investigational drug branch of the food and drug administration (fda) distinguished four stages of lsd action: 1. initial, lasting for about 30 to 45 minutes after oral ingestion of 100 to 150 micrograms of lsd, producing slight nausea, some anxiety, dilat

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

7.seven is a cosmic number related to the seven planets, seven days of the week, seven colors, and seven notes on the musical scale. things and opportunities are brought to the seven persons, without their actively seeking them. those with this number should use their mental abilities to probe the deep mysteries and hidden truths of the universe. they are potential mystics; and with their extreme sensitivity, the seven personalities must guard against their tendency to wish to withdraw from the larger society in which they find themselves. 8.those bearing the number eight in their life-path are the practical people of the material world. they usually desire and achieve love, power, and success. eight is the number associated with large corporations and organizations. it is a powerful numbe

d that a sardonyx amulet could be worn to alleviate this affliction in less than a week. mounted in a ring, sardonyx has no power; however, worn as a pendant, the stone combats sterility. given as a gift, the sardonyx amulet is thought to guarantee the recipient fs fidelity. topaz. this gem is the birthstone of scorpio people. some medieval occultists insisted that a topaz amulet promoted psychic sensitivity and facilitated control of destiny. a topaz pendant reputedly bestows honor, happiness, and inner peace in addition to the above benefits. mounted in a ring, the gem insures promotion and financial success. turquoise. the birthstone of sagittarians, turquoise has been worn in amulets since the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 186

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

will rejoice in it. a few moments each day spent in a state of complete relaxation will be time well spent. and there is no reason two or more people cannot set aside time to perform these methods together and support each other's efforts. body awareness exercise one of the primary aims of any system of spiritual growth is the procurement of self-awareness or perception. the only way to increase sensitivity is to become aware-aware of that which is w i h as well as that which is without. try this body awareness exercise.4 sitting comfortably or lying on the floor, merely attempt to observe what is happening with your own body (if you have trouble with your lower back, be sure to place a couple of pillows under each knee whenever lying down to meditate) simply watch your physical body and

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

nnected from the bottom part (ahp) of the collective soul called adam harishon. in such a person, there is a stronger expression of his egoism, therefore, 44 of 273 the light affects him more strongly and pushes him more forcefully toward the purpose of creation. q: how is the fact that one is chosen expressed? a: the chosenness is expressed in the greater selfishness, and consequently, a greater sensitivity to the negative in the world. that is why in large groups of people there is also a great desire for the satisfaction of selfish desires, and consequently great pains. q: why did the creator limit our understanding of our universe? a: we can claim that the creator created us incomplete, inferior and disabled. he lowered us into this terrible world, into horrendous circumstances in whic

at which must attain the goal- the sensation of the creator. but you can also say the opposite: because people can feel outside themselves, we can conclude that the purpose of the creation of mankind is to be in contact with the creator. hence the enhanced ability to feel others compared to animals. however, in addition to this property, it is vitally important that we use our mind to enhance our sensitivity to others many times over. through it, we become capable of feeling the joy and agony of others like us. the mind helps us develop the sensation of the other more intensively. it asserts the idea that man is the only creature for whom the revelation of the creator has been 102 of 273 prepared. for that, meaning in order to feel something external, something that is at first completely

at path by inflicting pain on us, so as to force us to question the origin of the anguish. the examination of the origin of the pain should eventually lead us to understand that the best thing for us is the connection with the creator, the connection with the strongest, eternal power that controls our lives. that connection accompanies us in this world and in the next. kabbalah should enhance our sensitivity to an objective perception of reality. it must lead mankind to an accurate analysis and recognition of the correct good and evil and realize that the evil is our very nature. it is our nature, that prevents us from seeing past our own noses; we are compelled to think only with our gut feeling. there is not a single form of study that explains the real purpose of creation and the method

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

s moved while the other feels nothing, so can the same symbol be meaningless to one person and potent to anoth- er. the conscious mind is capable only of dissection. dissection kills a living symbol. to be effective, symbols must be experienced intuitively and emotionally. this process of becoming attuned to symbolism is a slow evolution that may take years. however, some people possess a natural sensitivity to symbols that intellection can only retard. individual reaction to symbols is the only sure guide. the will provides the initial push that injects the set of ritual symbols into the sub- conscious. it acts as a ray that pierces the artificial barrier separating the two levels of mind. the force of will primes the pump, so to speak, so that a greater river may flow out from the subcon

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

venus as the lesser fortune. red is the color associated with the ajna chakra. azure blue is the color of jupiter, the sky god. think of the penny as payment for your astral passage through the heavenly gateway of your ajna chakra. the contact of the penny will stimulate your ajna chakra and help to activate it. this center is more active in some individuals than in others. to gauge its level of sensitivity, perform this test. get a sharp pencil and hold it in both hands about four inches away from your forehead with the point aimed directly at the place where your nose connects between your eyebrows. close your eyes. slowly move the pencil toward your head. be aware of any sensations between your eyebrows and in the upper bridge of your nose. if your ajna chakra is active, you will feel

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

um is the fool. by examining this arcanum, we can see the unfortunate poor fool, who wanders aimlessly without direction, with a sholder bag (within which he carries all of his absurdities and vices. his clothes are in disarray leaving his creative organs exposed and a cat following him, that bites him incessantly and he does not even try to defend himself. in this arcanum we find represented the sensitivity, the flesh, the material life. we could also represent this arcanum with the inverted flaming star. every initiate that allows himself to fall is indeed the fool of the tarot. when the alchemist spills the cup of hermes, he in fact converts himself into the fool of the tarot. it is necessary to annihilate desire if we want to avoid the danger of falling. many masters who swallowed soil

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

corn, aquarius, libra, saturday scorpio, aquarius, capricorn, nighttime figure 3-h sun: positive: leadership, power and self-confidence. harmony and illumination. mental alertness and creativity. open-hearted, loyal, equable, and compassionate. negative: arrogant, blaming, ego-oriented. need for confirmation and control. fearful. venus: positive: gentleness, aesthetic beauty, affection, emotional sensitivity, kindness, and love. reconciliation with others. joyful, expressive, nurturing. creativity. negative: self-indulgent, over-emotional, lustful. superficial, possessive, jealous. mercury: positive: adaptation and movement. ingenuity, eloquence, precision, influence. communication, intelligence, intuition. skill and analysis. good at making judgments. negative: craftiness, deceitful, impa

ling and calming; good for inflammations, fevers, agitation; harmonizes certain physical conditions, especially related to rhythms in the body; organizing principle for all cells; center for telepathy; deficiency causes lack of coordination on cellular level as well as the psychic level; good for treating diseases of the skin and abnormal growths; stimulates retentive memory; too much causes over-sensitivity. mercury/yellow ray: connected to pineal gland and cerebrum; tone e; cleanses and purifies entire nervous system; mental stimulant; assists in producing an important aid for digestion called chyle; also connected with longevity; deficiency can cause depression; excess can lead to indecision; stimulates alertness and positive thinking. pluto/silver-white ray: connected to etheric-astral

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adept age ages agent ancient angel angle aries aspirant aspirants astral aura black blood child children christ church cold communication conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cthulhu dead death degree deity desires disciple disease divine divinity dream dreams earth ego element elements energy energies entity esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye faculty faculties father fear female fire five force forces form forms generation glamour god gods healing heart hercules hierarchy history holy human humans humanity illusion influences initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence intelligent intellectual intuition king kingdom knowledge living lodge lord lucis magic magical magician manifestation material matter meditation medium mediums mental mind modern moon mysteries natural nature negative occult order parapsychology people perception physical pisces plane planetary planet positive power powers priest priesthood psychic pyramid reality red religion religious revelation ritual rituals secret sensitive sensitivity sensory servers set seven sexual solar soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual stars state states stones subtle sun symbol symbols teaching teachings telepathic telepathy temple three trance truth unfoldment universal universe vampire vibration vibrations virtue wands war water west white wisdom women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn